[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: elves
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • themselves to the exercises in question. There is nobody who cannot in
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • many circles which occupy themselves with Spiritual Science, or in
    • were to ask themselves such questions they would see what a blind
    • forces would never crystallise themselves into a life form if they
    • body, the consequences of gender will express themselves in outer
    • feel in themselves the other side of the human being, and who, in a
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • organism, we can ask ourselves if we do not make our bodies unfit
    • themselves with replenishment. What, then, could be more obvious
    • materialistic one. We must rather ask ourselves what the essential
    • striving to develop themselves spiritually in particular, but to
    • which absorb carbon to sustain themselves, the reverse is true. In
    • disintegration process not the nerves themselves but the activity
    • Men do not nourish themselves properly simply by ingesting the
    • kingdom, we not only take into ourselves the physical meat and fat
    • concern themselves with both aspects so as not to become
    • easily to lift themselves out of their narrow circles. The person
    • dependent on themselves alone. Rather are they placed within the
    • means of developing certain forces in ourselves. Those who are
    • forces, can train themselves to attain them. Naturally, we must
    • we eat, but by permeating ourselves with knowledge of the spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • Let us ask ourselves the question: Why is the achievement of
    • life of the human soul may present themselves to us. Just as the
    • conceptual activity ceases when we ourselves are asleep. To begin
    • to give ourselves up to the enjoyment art, of poetry, or of some other
    • can give themselves up in this way form a connection with something
    • Astral Plane when by day we give ourselves up to a thought —
    • only knew how badly they betray themselves to occult observation when
    • themselves experience the event that took place at Damascus. But this
    • decision surrender themselves to the evil Powers and thus enable an
    • who will continue to proclaim the Christ Impulse, reveal themselves
    • are Beings who accompany this corpse, since they themselves will by
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • even for those who are not particularly inclined to concern themselves
    • to do with themselves and are unable to make anything of themselves.
    • carry it out. Others, still, cannot bring themselves to will firmly what they
    • is, strength of the ego over the astral body. If we subject ourselves to this
    • themselves what they should do than find reasons in themselves to act.
    • exasperating simply because of its effect on ourselves. The more we
    • make ourselves independent of what confronts us, the better. Thus it is
    • we should not apply our judgment only where we ourselves are not
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • phenomena with each other, or when we immerse ourselves in them. In
    • we realize that facts in history arrange themselves as do facts in our
    • gained for ourselves in former lives.
    • gain for ourselves in the first half of life and that predominate in
    • We may now ask ourselves what period in human life can be compared
    • beyond the point of maturity. We may now ask ourselves what point in
    • themselves from the body. The Egyptian and Greek mysteries offered
    • give but a few indications, which in themselves cannot produce any
    • When we immerse ourselves lovingly into other beings, our souls remain
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • hamlets, felt themselves drawn to the Heavenly Child. In him they felt the
    • has portrayed the human beings who have preserved the eternal in themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Spirits of Form poured themselves into man and permeated him, and
    • to-day. We will restrict ourselves to the normal development of man by
    • themselves could not yet say, although they prepared the way for it,
    • us will feel it to be so if we learn to unite ourselves with the
    • this event we must prepare ourselves.
    • meets us in the world, and that which we ourselves are, with new
    • perceive and feel within ourselves not only the fruits that come to us
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • have won for themselves an understanding of real, all-pervading
    • but the eyes themselves are apart from our perception; it is the same with
    • themselves instead of letting it pass through, we should feel a sort of
    • of red in themselves, we should feel a sharp stab. If our eyes were self-
    • men, refreshing themselves in an invigorating springtime, in the warmth
    • themselves, “In taking up all this beauty into ourselves, we must
    • realize that it is not ourselves, but Christ within our senses Who enables
    • themselves to be aligned with spiritual science, it will be known that
    • was injurious. Just imagine how we could possibly develop ourselves in
    • cannot say that we can give this strength to ourselves consciously. It
    • our bodies. We need spiritual powers that are as much outside ourselves
    • no need to crowd ourselves into such a room as this, and what we now
    • of Golgotha as this by completely imbuing ourselves with spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • long past enter our soul as images. Although the events themselves may
    • We must choose mental images which we ourselves can form for ourselves
    • them on one chosen image, and devote ourselves totally to this image.
    • body and have submerged ourselves in the life of the brain, manifested
    • The shattering thing is to know that we have released ourselves from
    • senses. Objections that we might easily be deceiving ourselves, that
    • Why is it that so many people believe themselves to be already in the
    • canon Copernicus and Galileo and Giordano Bruno presented themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in their country, but in view of the English tradition and
    • familiarize ourselves with the fact that the state of wakefulness on
    • elevated themselves to a sort of dreamlike clairvoyance to reach a
    • overcome themselves, rather than being overcome by Him. In
    • within ourselves. We must discover something within ourselves that
    • ourselves.
    • West and East must settle between themselves. The only possible
    • they unfold in external reality inasmuch as they reveal themselves as
    • caused the war and so on. People delude themselves about the facts
    • Little was said, but the events spoke for themselves. In contrast,
    • a great event, how to sacrifice themselves for their people's
    • daughters — may tell themselves that those who were sacrificed
    • spiritual world there are those who sacrificed themselves as
    • With such feelings in our hearts we forever want to imbue ourselves
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • associate in groups and to ask ourselves why we found working groups
    • spiritual science without forming ourselves into groups, but simply by
    • the fact that we can speak quite differently among ourselves, knowing
    • say to ourselves that by the cultivation of spiritual science we
    • may undertake. To understand this fully we must remind ourselves of
    • treasure for ourselves, for the eternal life of the soul, but to
    • therefore picture to ourselves that by uniting in brotherliness in
    • such a thought is to permeate ourselves with the consciousness of the
    • its true spiritual sense. We find ourselves together in working groups
    • meaning of the idea of community, saying to ourselves: Apart from the
    • different countries and peoples shut themselves off today from one
    • intellectuals, as they call themselves, make the following reproach to
    • where men have not yet separated themselves from community, where in
    • we have retained and must retain it for ourselves.
    • We want to live in Him, to receive Him into ourselves.
    • receive into ourselves. Hereby we consecrate a group at its founding.
    • be authenticated because we experience Him within ourselves. At the
    • sense acknowledge Christ as their Brother, are themselves sisters and
    • have associated themselves with those who have founded the group here.
    • consecration. They pledge themselves to think constantly of those who
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • themselves particularly as a species and the various qualities were not
    • concern themselves with the things which Marie Eugenie delle Grazie
    • will be an element to which we shall have to conform ourselves in the
    • same way in which we now conform ourselves to the sense-perceptions
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • gather together in order to occupy themselves with all sorts of things which
    • opinion can only be held by whose who have failed to acquaint themselves
    • How different is the environment in which we find ourselves placed today
    • who occupy themselves seriously with science, but they affect everyone
    • a visionary. But he will only seem so to those who allow themselves to be
    • We might of course imagine that we could make ourselves insensitive to
    • themselves capable of answering spiritual questions from the standpoint of
    • People delude themselves into finding it illuminating, for one has only to
    • themselves from the main body! A cosmic system in miniature comes into
    • results with which we acquaint ourselves. The literature of Spiritual Science
    • being. After thoroughly steeping ourselves in the ideas which are indicated
    • spring time, unite themselves with plant life, and enjoy a kind of repose by
    • uniting themselves with earth life. But the repose which these beings find
    • bodies, link themselves with the earth during the summer and withdraw
    • of an anthropomorphic type. By permeating ourselves with the knowledge
    • development present themselves to the spiritual researcher in a way that
    • processes which reveal themselves in the physical body are no longer to be
    • development of our own faculties is something that concerns ourselves,
    • considerations, and to allow facts as they develop to speak for themselves.
    • accustomed themselves to the views held by natural science concerning the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: These forces which are active in the great Universe — what
    • Universe, when to begin with they instil themselves into the nature of
    • evil actions of man. We shall do best to ask ourselves: What is
    • truly inward way (which artists themselves often fail to do nowadays)
    • themselves the expressions of and configurations of feeling in other
    • over the world the cheap catch-word that men should group themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The times themselves speak clearly enough, demanding that we should
    • This comprehension on which people pride themselves today is mainly
    • themselves, as it is this which regulates the relationship between
    • We must ask ourselves: What is the relation between people with regard
    • ask ourselves: What really happens then, not merely in that which
    • Post-Atlantean Period to become self-assertive, to not allow themselves
    • something evil. Very well; we perhaps need not trouble ourselves
    • people into our life in such a way that we see ourselves, our own
    • forget ourselves, that in reality we find that almost everything which
    • this or that person — if we try to see ourselves in the mirror of
    • shall be in a position to relate ourselves imaginatively to those whom
    • objective about ourselves. Here we must also go back to our earlier
    • years. Then we can directly, so to speak, go to the facts themselves.
    • therefore a question of training ourselves in this faculty — through
    • making ourselves objective — that we picture this boy or girl as if
    • bestirring ourselves more and more, of getting free of events, and of
    • through objectifying ourselves we gain possibilities of developing
    • themselves against the time.
    • to receive them. Therefore, we do not unite ourselves on those levels
    • spiritual life; think humbly of yourselves, but also earnestly and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • its light. Until the time of Goethe, men protected themselves against
    • natural scientific concepts, delves into the stuff that figures as modern
    • they yield only the dead. The soul delves into what natural science
    • time are due to the fact that souls no longer concern themselves with
    • can be done only when men accustom themselves to concepts of greater
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • have to draw on ourselves. We gradually have to release what we have
    • to carry out consciously. We have to educate ourselves to do consciously
    • and you may even have experienced this yourselves, that you can already
    • People must achieve the art of acquiring relatively more for themselves
    • themselves. In earlier times it was sufficient to rely on life. The blood did
    • The kind of thinking we develop when we accustom ourselves to
    • not put themselves out to accept the kind of concepts that lead to Saturn,
    • another, but live entirely within themselves. Human beings can only
    • people open themselves to the possibility of making the transition to
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • themselves considered to be integral members of the human organism.
    • pictures of dream-life as immediate realities in themselves, neither
    • experience nothing except the world outside and lose ourselves
    • far as it is inward consciousness. We would lose ourselves entirely in
    • something that is not ourselves, and hence is not entirely, but only
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • The great question with which we have been concerning ourselves for
    • organism, and a warmth-organism. If you picture to yourselves that as
    • light are not in themselves luminous, but they manifest in man's
    • We come to the point of saying to ourselves that if today we allow
    • ourselves to be inspired by moral ideals, these will carry forth life,
    • majesty of the universe, when we say to ourselves: We are born out of
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • can picture ourselves as beings of thought, also as beings of will.
    • social life — without our identifying ourselves in thought with
    • something that we ourselves have experienced. Between birth and death
    • ourselves in the life of thought — all this is inherently our
    • concerned, come to us from outside, but that it is we ourselves who
    • prepare ourselves for what I have called in the
    • In this way we raise ourselves above the sway of the ‘necessity’
    • prevailing in the material world, permeate ourselves with the force
    • doing something, but we cannot, surely, ascribe to ourselves any
    • themselves, of course, do not notice — how much there is
    • ourselves the force which can only be designated by the words:
    • determined; but the mathematical thoughts in themselves are only
    • thoughts themselves that are in our consciousness are still only
    • deeds detach themselves from him. Our deeds do not remain confined to
    • ourselves. They become world-happenings; and if they are permeated by
    • bear in ourselves that which brings matter to birth: our head; and we
    • bear in ourselves that which destroys matter, where we can see how
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • of post-AtIantean humanity. Specific things repeat themselves in a certain
    • outside the human being. Thus the Egyptians, who were themselves permeated
    • want to consider themselves progressive and enlightened.
    • ourselves up to the highest concerns of humanity when we listen to the words
    • the various religious communities! We should forbid ourselves to continue in
    • Ask yourselves whether the feelings in your hearts and souls when you stand
    • and the Christmas cards containing the usual phrases — ask yourselves
    • lift ourselves above the empty phrases of our age. But it must happen, a
    • the power that Christ can awaken in us, if we devote ourselves to him in
    • Let us picture this rightly, let us immerse ourselves in this new Isis
    • of human beings. We should learn to say to ourselves: If we can manage to
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • raise ourselves to an understanding of the real Mystery of Golgotha,
    • perceive only what is external to ourselves; that wherein we live is
    • understanding. Perhaps many of those who call themselves preachers and
    • as the one and only God in an age when his people felt themselves to
    • have need to look for a birth. We should not merely busy ourselves
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • more apparent the more seriously we occupy ourselves with questions of
    • remind ourselves of conceptions that were intimately bound up, for the
    • notions should connect themselves with such expressions as
    • sense-perceptions; but thought we ourselves produce by inner activity.
    • therefore we do not lose ourselves when we study the results of natural
    • themselves to inner activity of soul; for by dint of inner activity the
    • no right understanding of the soul. If, ridding ourselves of all
    • impulse of will. Then again we see ourselves acting; and then again we
    • divide ourselves up. We are awake in a part of ourselves, in the life
    • schools of philosophy, themselves originate in the feelings. By means
    • in danger of losing ourselves; our world of thought has been too
    • sever ourselves from Nature, and all we can do is to talk about her.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • when we are walking; but we can see ourselves stepping forward. We form
    • ourselves, shut ourselves within our own being. Inwardly up-streaming
    • we merely negate. It is an abstract process. We do not rouse ourselves
    • ourselves to sympathy: we merely say, yes. We are raised above our
    • falling into slumber within the body. When we ourselves are asleep,
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • Now just picture to yourselves the Zodiac, the representation of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • when we draw to ourselves the forces of the universal ether, we
    • when we do not do something ourselves but give instructions to a
    • becoming, we can say to ourselves: in the region of the heart there
    • inner sympathy to the organs themselves. The ego spreads out
    • together with an astral from ourselves.
    • tendency to go under; nor could they ever keep themselves intact, even
    • not ourselves alone. Incorporated within us is something that comes
    • the karmic laws work themselves out, fashioning our karma. So do we
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • And the impulse exists within us not to cut ourselves off from spirit,
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • earth; they can reveal themselves fully in the pictures which I have of
    • nature of man they would have needed intellectual capacities themselves.
    • able to know ourselves to a certain degree here on earth, and accordingly
    • If we fail in this, we betray ourselves and in the life after death plunge
    • Thus we must grasp the need to place ourselves consciously in the world on
    • say, we shall heap upon ourselves cosmic scandal, if we do not learn to
    • the Gods themselves.
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • occupy ourselves with aunt-and-uncle gatherings in sectarian circles,
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • combustion processes in themselves actually always have an
    • themselves can be prepared. We have such clinical institutes as well as
    • However, mental illnesses especially distinguish themselves by the fact
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • Earth, including that which we ourselves contribute to if, we shall of
    • form of human consciousness — we call ourselves an ‘I,’ this
    • We do not see ourselves aright if we say: ‘Here am I, this robust and
    • only see ourselves aright if we say: ‘Our true being is in the
    • clearly. Let us imagine ourselves asleep. The Ego is away from the
    • physical body and we must ask ourselves: What happens to it while we
    • Lastly the physical body; if we ourselves had to achieve all the great
    • to Earth not what they bear within themselves, but the forces, both
    • ourselves — as concerns humanity on Earth — the other pole, the
    • into us ourselves upon our way from death to a new birth. This too is
    • Yet in reality it is for Europeans and Americans themselves once more
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • Michael mood in our souls by giving ourselves up to thoughts that will
    • souls who in full sincerity feel themselves drawn to the Michael stream.
    • That you yourselves, my dear friends, in so far as you truly and
    • great numbers of their fellow-men, beings who, however, only show themselves
    • When we read the “Fragments” of Novalis, and give ourselves up to
    • are recognised not by themselves but by the Leadership of the Goetheanum in
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • were taught by the divine beings themselves, who descended to the
    • from the gods themselves. This wisdom was of a special kind: namely,
    • themselves, as it were, up to the Mystery of Golgotha, they would
    • one possibility — that the gods themselves should learn to know
    • been broken because the gods themselves learnt to know death in the
    • death. The gods themselves had first to send down to the earth a
    • concerning death. As human beings, we must immerse ourselves into a
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • concern themselves with the single personality, with the individual.
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • themselves ‘Sons of the Widow.’ Manes designated himself
    • will be led by themselves, by the light of their own souls. Manes will
    • which appeared like a meteor. They gave themselves this name, Cathari,
    • beings who had to keep themselves pure in their mode of life and in
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • We can train ourselves to this if we only avail ourselves of the first
    • the finite through Infinitesimal Calculus. Here we find ourselves
    • Infinitesimal Calculus, therefore, we can train ourselves to grasp the
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves acquainted with it. But to know the spiritual world it is
    • essential that we ourselves think through and make mental pictures of
    • and again; through their own power they make themselves comprehensible
    • — including what is done by the dead themselves — arouses
    • particles, is formed out of the Cosmos. For we ourselves prepare this
    • nature; we ourselves build it up.
    • In order to make the picture more exact, we must acquaint ourselves
    • finger, head or ear — we feel ourselves within the other soul.
    • spiritual world. The difficulties would more or less solve themselves
    • impulses which live themselves out in the system of blood and nerves,
    • body, we ourselves are speaking, When we speak, we know that the words
    • with the dead, we must adapt ourselves to hear from them what we
    • ourselves say, and to receive from our own soul what they answer.
    • familiarise yourselves with an idea which it is not easy to apply on
    • but the echoing of the questions or communications we have ourselves
    • although we attribute it to ourselves, as coming from our own soul.
    • to ourselves; Yet in all this — and in much else that comes out
    • If we were to understand it aright, we should know ourselves to be
    • thing from the death of people older than ourselves. Experience of the
    • for ourselves.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • workers themselves. They could choose the topics; Rudolf Steiner
    • utter these sounds out of themselves, without having anything artful
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • we have cured ourselves of the trivial attitude which is taken by
    • many people who like to regard themselves as spiritually minded, when
    • have had to accustom ourselves to regard these senses as a shadowy
    • accurately: it is not the visions themselves which are pathological,
    • What is pathological is not the visions themselves, but that they
    • activity of soul. Then the two parties can themselves unite: not that
    • external sense-organs themselves, but in what lies behind them, as I
    • reach the things themselves.
    • course, read this in Schiller's Aesthetic Letters themselves;
    • themselves to think abstractly only in so far as they know what they
    • wrest ourselves free from mere sense-perception.
    • yourselves — a whole prearranged programme carried out in every
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • general, we must look out at the world and find ourselves there, find
    • necessary that we should say to ourselves: man will achieve real
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • directly through the feelings themselves. The life of will is in still
    • are thus thrown up, elemental beings plunge; they mix themselves up,
    • in the meantime elemental beings have concerned themselves with it,
    • destiny. There they attain to a feeling of themselves: there they work
    • There elves are dancing on the green,
    • twelve tables of the law. We for our part do not put ourselves to
    • ourselves only in so far as we think. We emerge from it only with our
    • is, experiences where we feel an interplay between ourselves and all
    • world, and we must not blind ourselves to the fact that unless
    • ourselves already in the descending evolution of the earth, and as
    • human beings we must lift ourselves up by our own efforts if we are to
    • time, however, are not real things in themselves. Velocities, varying
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • it were from the objects themselves. In this respect Goethe's thinking
    • forces contained in the foodstuffs themselves come from the Earth, but
    • ourselves free and independent of them. And do you know how we can
    • make ourselves free? Nothing is worse than to give oneself over to the
    • the development of the forces which finally express themselves in
    • Our task therefore, is to raise ourselves above the earthworm state
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • but give ourselves up to an illusion. For the truth is that the inner
    • our birth. Only then do we learn to orientate ourselves into the three
    • witness to the fact that we have incorporated ourselves into this
    • find ourselves by looking away from the outer world and concentrating
    • upon our inner being. Between death and a new birth we find ourselves
    • Hierarchies within us. In this way we become aware of ourselves.
    • ourselves’ are none other than the forces of Memory, while the
    • we freed ourselves from the Hierarchies and found ourselves. As I said
    • breathe in to fill ourselves with life. Then in a manner of speaking
    • in the world between death and a new birth. We unite ourselves with
    • can walk here upon Earth, we adapt ourselves to earthly gravity. It is
    • unto ourselves the Logos — the Cosmic Word — the Cosmic
    • ourselves to the things of the outer world. In the consonants we
    • ourselves to the forms and shapes of the outer world. In the vowels we
    • While in the consonants we adapt ourselves to the outer world. The
    • act of adaptation: we adapt ourselves to our environment in the
    • Our Memory here on the Earth is the echo of our being-within-ourselves
    • the sunlight, and in this soul and Spirit we ourselves indwell between
    • be acquired with inner activity. We ourselves in our inner life must
    • can actually transplant ourselves into it again. Indeed, after our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • themselves. Through the whole way in which they are educated, they
    • transform themselves into what they become in most young people today.
    • are thrown back into ourselves. Taken all in all, we have to say that
    • arise primarily because people are far too concerned with themselves
    • concern for the world but busy themselves with how they feel and what
    • occupied with themselves. For, as everyone knows, as far as subjective
    • from it and toward the world outside ourselves ...
    • put ourselves into quite another life-condition. When this happens,
    • the children must say to themselves: “Great thunder and
    • are immensely fond of their lower selves, produce in children of just
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • themselves for the attainment of immortality in the real sense. But to
    • people who, to all appearances, are not working for themselves; and yet in
    • incompatible with work for themselves, and preservation of a name does,
    • guided. The members of such societies were at pains to efface themselves
    • into yourselves, made inward, what to begin with was outside and around
    • yourselves what is now the mineral kingdom and it will become part of your
    • for others, not for yourself. You can in very truth take into yourselves a
    • animals. We take nature into ourselves. That nature exists is none of our
    • ourselves prepare and make ready in the world — that is what will
    • ourselves become in future times. What we do with the plant world, with the
    • soul was around us we drew it into ourselves. So too the spirit; and so too
    • it will be with nature. We take nature into ourselves from outside and
    • you breathe nature into yourselves. The act of sight does not pass away
    • be that the blame will lie with human beings themselves.
    • the tiny handful of men who ensure for themselves a place in the life of
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • themselves are not the essential thing. The point is the inner
    • behind the dream and these forces clothe themselves in
    • picture this to yourselves as though a man sank under water,
    • yourselves someone asleep. During sleep, processes of the
    • we live within the divine spiritual beings themselves.
    • so take us up into themselves that we rest within them with our
    • spiritual beings themselves. This can be expressed by saying
    • ourselves as well. We find ourselves as beings of soul; not,
    • ourselves in earlier incarnations — entered very often
    • ourselves out of the first state, and out of the second state
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • sense-organs themselves, or more exactly the sites of the
    • darkened, the eyes themselves begin, like two phosphorescent suns, to
    • detach themselves, a few days after man's death, as etheric body from
    • disclose themselves as those we know from anthroposophical writings as
    • manifesting themselves, revealing themselves in speech. They knew that
    • individual Spirits experience themselves inwardly, and each other in
    • altogether from human observation) reveal themselves in creation,
    • on to the true reality, we come to the individual Spirits themselves,
    • individual Spirits, but in which they show themselves as it were only
    • themselves today as the nucleus of what must spread to wider and wider
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • themselves with these questions.
    • moments when such men feel themselves at a turning-point of their
    • approached men felt themselves more and more incapable of
    • you convince yourselves that the Gospels or other documents are
    • highly advanced personalities (who themselves had passed through
    • could only be attained by men who had prepared themselves for
    • In studying the Gospels, we may ask ourselves: What
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • the Atlanteans themselves. They understood all that was living in
    • this Ego-consciousness expressed in the opening notes themselves, in
    • themselves? But if they were to do so, the world would enquire about
    • upon it took something of the Eternal into themselves.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • the Ideas subsist in and through themselves. Plato could not
    • had been fulfilled the training whereby men could themselves have
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • themselves; the forces of thought, feeling and of the will become
    • people withdrew themselves more and more even from the mere act of
    • ourselves from this chaos. The very course of human evolution demands
    • that we should extricate ourselves from this chaos. Indeed, for this
    • ourselves that we can carry over into the new time the things which
    • Beings can then once more interest themselves in the human
    • and say to themselves: Terrible events have taken place in the whole
    • we designate as “history”. We must say to ourselves:
    • for ourselves, working for others and not only for ourselves — what
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • that we should orient ourselves with the aid of encompassing
    • do not only live for ourselves; we also live for the whole universe.
    • of their own accord, for we can see how they form themselves.”
    • importance to themselves. Yet it would be far more reasonable to
    • they need not concern themselves with a spiritual world. They are
    • we gradually become mature men, who concern themselves with the
    • can only be understood in the right way if we say to ourselves: In
    • themselves: Many men have passed through the sacrifice of death and
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • the life of the human soul which express themselves in the forms of
    • themselves in the forms of sacred buildings and give birth to new
    • forms, the colours and so on. For in those times the Gods themselves
    • themselves worthy to receive the forces streaming to them from above.
    • What we ourselves have to create is essentially new — in
    • Initiation. These buildings shut themselves off from the outer
    • columns which in themselves reveal their function as ‘bearers’
    • lead out and beyond; they strive as it were to make themselves
    • same happenings repeat themselves seven times over, until the eighth
    • and absorb ourselves in it; the graphic, if at times rather crude
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • civilizations have absorbed into themselves an even more ancient
    • themselves above all as men of wisdom, as artists. When they set about
    • human individualities have trained themselves so that from the Sixth
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • or less uncultured in their souls, — perceived in themselves
    • sense. Deep in the subconscious they said to themselves, we have
    • Christ to Earth. They asked themselves, How did the super-sensible
    • Yet if as initiates of modern time we fill ourselves with
    • that we have hitherto experienced as Death we feel ourselves called
    • we bring to life within ourselves the Christ who as the Risen One is
    • of all things, even within this earthly life. We feel ourselves alive
    • we let Christ be our guide we can unite ourselves to the Holy Spirit
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • If you will remind yourselves of some of the things I have said in
    • therefore we shall not concern ourselves with the differences that
    • the evolution of the Archangels themselves. For even when we are
    • still higher Hierarchies, giving themselves up in devotion to these
    • very being of higher Hierarchies than themselves. So long as it all
    • depended upon Intuition, the Archangels surrendered themselves to the
    • in Rome. But, thinks Hermann Grimm, if we are honest with ourselves,
    • the Roman we can still feel ourselves near; then comes a great gulf.
    • deplorable! They are made out to be just like ourselves. They were
    • tragedies themselves.
    • worlds of the Gods themselves. Christ's passing through death
    • that as men gradually receive into themselves more and more of the
    • The Archangels had to transpose themselves by means of Intuition into
    • ourselves. And as we are able to enter into their deeper meaning we
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • picture to yourselves this great wall which grew up in Europe in
    • inform themselves about the dark secrets of existence. The
    • not only to themselves but to the religious life of men, forces
    • insinuated themselves into the sphere of rationalistic thought. The
    • other Westwards of this region. These two worlds in themselves
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • in our so-called physical life between birth and death. We ourselves
    • physical body in order to make ourselves acquainted through it with
    • emancipate ourselves from what is solid in us, the moment we feel
    • ourselves only in our liquid part, Imaginative experiences can
    • choice. We form our friendships for ourselves, likewise our other
    • ourselves. Not only does our feeling, our condition, depend on the
    • relation to ourselves. This system consists of the elemental beings
    • against an altogether different spirit in ourselves. Assume, for
    • In short, we shall do well to bring home to ourselves with true
    • similar circumstances to those in which the dead themselves had
    • ourselves to those who are trying so hard to send the pure rays of
    • can easily be misunderstood. Above all, we can only express ourselves
    • the idea; yet we ourselves must first achieve the actual presence.
    • themselves upward to the dead without their undergoing this exertion.
    • aware that it was not they themselves who were beholding, but that
    • we shall rightly place ourselves into the vision from the surrounding
    • Himself, our relation within the spiritual world, to behold ourselves
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • themselves were concerned, had meant nothing but astronomical,
    • but on closer inspection they reveal themselves as very superficial.
    • place ourselves into the Greek consciousness — what were they?
    • is the essence of what the Greeks pictured to themselves concerning
    • So said the Greeks to themselves: we are governed by a race of Beings
    • consciousness — these were themselves successors of these
    • Intuition; and those at the stage of Inspiration set themselves
    • themselves against them. The Intuitive were thus overthrown through
    • already gone by, for the Greeks said to themselves: the time of Zeus
    • themselves of the Sulphur processes: hence Zeus can hurl his
    • we confine ourselves today to the two mythologies and tomorrow touch
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • said to themselves: that age in which men still lived directly with
    • them. Imagine to yourselves such pictures, but in a far more perfect
    • said to themselves: ‘this perceiving and reflecting, this is
    • had grown to such a pitch that they asked themselves: When I form a
    • tormented themselves in the Middle Ages, when the abstractive
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • looked back into ancient times and said to themselves: the Gods
    • themselves a greater antiquity than that of the Gods then in power.
    • fact, in themselves, that which they made themselves out to be.
    • sense. Today, however, men themselves have already forgotten what was
    • themselves very profound when they do it.
    • men think themselves nowadays when they believe that they are
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • moreover called themselves the ‘immortals’ in that
    • post-Atlantean-period. We must transplant ourselves in a new way, my
    • people to say: Well let's leave ourselves to World-destiny,
    • wouldn't bother themselves about anything! That is why things have
    • interests, who, while they feel themselves too weak or too lazy,
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • contain in themselves all that a man can compass.
    • themselves from the spirit what is no longer given by nature. I
    • lies in the fact that men cannot lift themselves to a more
    • familiarizing themselves with a certain ease and facility with what,
    • attach themselves to anthroposophical Spiritual Science. If they have
    • themselves. Only in that way can this present time come through the
    • not meant to be merely something for people who have cut themselves
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • to ourselves. For what is this head? This head is in truth, as it
    • yourselves: this same man who has been killed at the age of thirty
    • express themselves in a very special way upon many things connected
    • that they do not occupy themselves in any way with science, but that
    • and buried. Rather did they bring themselves into connection with the
    • and in the Marxist circles they have only occupied themselves with
    • let themselves be prompted by professorial-thoughts, which are purely
    • even those who from all sorts of reasons have ranged themselves with
    • understood if men lift themselves to seek a connection with the
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • it ourselves. Between death and a new birth we come to know all the
    • we ourselves take part in working in the cosmos. And from the
    • often find themselves
    • arise? It arises through the fact that we ourselves carry piece by
    • peacefully stream out, and they do not bother themselves about it.
    • The foreign correspondents have shown themselves, well, less
    • themselves. Thus I have had a newspaper given me in which these two
    • métier is study, ought to occupy themselves with such things,
    • it that has as much reality as an image that we see of ourselves in a
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • feel ourselves as participants in the creation of the world.
    • by freeing ourselves from the corporeal nature, we trace out the
    • underlying the whole human being which reveal themselves when we
    • whence come the souls who have united themselves with these inherited
    • addition to their original tendencies, they showed themselves deeply
    • indeed, the Americans should not pride themselves on their forebears,
    • for the good of humanity. And we must not let ourselves be
    • can be understood, if we ask ourselves not only what blood flows in a
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • of the duty or aim we have set ourselves in freedom of thought. In
    • ourselves, to begin with, are unconscious during sleep, the Being
    • were always only to encounter what we wish for ourselves, such a life
    • would befall us that we desired for ourselves — but in the
    • ourselves alone; through intensified human love we need to have
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • element by which the sounds of speech themselves were formed and
    • conscious mind, we must deliberately adjust ourselves to an entirely
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • results, it is necessary both in regard to the results themselves and
    • themselves to mere belief but who want to have knowledge of things
    • practised — we may have evolved them ourselves or they may have
    • themselves in its whole structure, its convolutions and so forth.
    • the thoughts themselves are within the soul — they are
    • to take their departure. They press in upon us and allow themselves
    • to be eliminated only when we train ourselves systematically and
    • as it were train ourselves in a deliberate forgetting, a deliberate
    • then we can transfer ourselves with opened eyes of soul, into the
    • reality of the higher worlds. They will never reveal themselves to
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, one might say, artificially, that it is, after all,
    • acquired the habit of restricting themselves to the world of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • of human evolution present themselves under the influence of the
    • salary, but they had the right to call themselves professors) spoke
    • content themselves with collecting facts, because they do not wish to
    • spiritual science, even if we ourselves are not endowed with
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • forces never go lost, but transform themselves. Natural science
    • themselves. Spiritual science must teach that this truth should be
    • ourselves: When we begin our physical life on earth through
    • effect. We should therefore say to ourselves: When we have before us
    • we do not use it ourselves.
    • look up consciously to the spiritual worlds and say to themselves: A
    • chief figures. Three Beings express themselves in this plastic
    • forms themselves reveal.
    • induces the other beings to condemn or to redeem themselves,
    • Him must judge themselves.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • Boehme. We feel how they wrestled within themselves to understand
    • which revealed themselves in his etheric body. They were cosmic
    • processes which revealed themselves to man as the ever-recurring
    • able to transfer ourselves into one of the old Mystery-sanctuaries
    • within himself. Cosmic thoughts repeat themselves in the thoughts of
    • when men felt themselves placed in a living universe, into a
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • heredity, but particularly through the fact that we ourselves
    • whole way of identifying ourselves feelingly with the whole of Nature
    • in the sphere of egoism, when we lock ourselves up in our inner
    • spiritually. We cramp ourselves egoistically in ideas that come from
    • knowledge? Shall we content ourselves with declamations on human
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • You must remind yourselves that as well as living through his life
    • themselves. They know nothing about the impulses that are at work to
    • in materialism? Our orientation is such that we feel ourselves as
    • habituate ourselves. That is the important thing — not the
    • because it means tearing themselves away from the convenient things
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • inmost impulses of the will surrendered themselves in reverent
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • point out that we really speak of ourselves in an entirely
    • the way in which we speak of ourselves is quite wrong. We should
    • ever since the time of Saturn, were to stretch themselves into
    • ourselves after death, if we do not constantly have before us the
    • the Hierarchies themselves, the work of the Hierarchies, live in our
    • might spin out something for themselves, thus enriching the world.
    • lives in him. What we ourselves experience during our physical life
    • spiritual life, only when we have detached ourselves from our astral
    • little, we do not notice the fact that we gradually spin ourselves
    • weary during our life and begin to experience ourselves inwardly, a
    • in the first place, everything that we ourselves are able to
    • develops from out [of] our own inner life. When we ourselves
    • ourselves. The imaginative element, what we can look upon, this we
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • they connected themselves with that element, penetrating, as the
    • Finns called it, downwards from above, they also called themselves
    • connect themselves with the Slav tribes — is entirely connected
    • beings of Nature. They reveal themselves, coming from the West; they
    • And if we become the pupils of the Spirits of Form, we ourselves can
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • presently developing that the times themselves demand the deepening
    • the Movement should find themselves in the first phase with their
    • people of our time are not about to let themselves in for any such
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts evoked by the man whom we met, revealed themselves within our
    • yourselves. While you stood before the man and spoke to him, your etheric
    • of what he experienced previously. We have really to picture to ourselves,
    • ourselves so independent of it — not letting it disturb us — that
    • We perceive light by the light, the light that is ourselves. Why can this not
    • themselves that they do not understand it at all. They are not humble enough
    • say to ourselves:
    • of the outer materialism of today. We must not allow ourselves to be deceived
    • free ourselves from the whole ‘aura’ of prejudice met with
    • springs from Spiritual Science and frequently ask ourselves what is within
    • are not quite united among themselves. For then there occurs what overwhelms
    • themselves. It is thus easy to see where the real fault and blame should lie.
    • publication of something completely foolish, they defend themselves,
    • sheltering themselves behind the infallibility of their paper. They are, of
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • ought to ask ourselves how it happens that the etheric body acquires
    • organ, and we can now ask ourselves whether this free etheric organ
    • forgetting, we have rid ourselves of all connection with the physical
    • answer. But we must leave ourselves time to do this gradually, for it
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • themselves fall sick with it, and even then their interest does not
    • content themselves with the thought that the people who carry out the
    • ourselves what the actual basic character of the ego is like. What
    • everybody else, yet they themselves know nothing and can do nothing,
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • illness. And later on these various aspects will group themselves
    • coming meetings. Our main concern last week was to acquaint ourselves
    • will gradually accustom themselves to this way of thinking.
    • must picture to ourselves that in the times preceding bisexuality
    • its influence upon him. Now we know when we base ourselves on
    • from the spiritual world of the gods. It was the gods themselves who
    • gave forth their forces and made men like themselves. That is why in
    • their descendants what they themselves experienced in the sense
    • substance; you incorporate it. Now let us ask ourselves what the
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • will concern ourselves today with something that will again appear to
    • tell ourselves that this human ego is within the human body when man
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • absolutely untrue that the heavenly bodies rotate by themselves
    • themselves at that time: What can be done so that man does not lose
    • soul. Men have freed themselves from external rhythm. By means of
    • recognise and fill ourselves with the thoughts of the
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • we must picture to ourselves what man actually does in Kamaloca. We
    • have taken into ourselves for the righting of wrongs in life can by
    • become capable of everything that we ourselves have taken through the
    • to incorporate this into us and make it part of ourselves.
    • that the fruits show themselves in that same incarnation. That is, an
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • that cannot adapt themselves to the forms of the astral body, then
    • physical and the etheric body can be mobile within themselves, proper
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • times in their etheric body, or they had to sacrifice themselves and
    • should have been; peoples who had completely surrendered themselves
    • developed normally lent themselves best to progress. Therefore they
    • themselves in a physical body. It is very important that we realise
    • later times. They did not concern themselves about other people; but
    • given to losing themselves in the outer world; their inner character
    • remind ourselves that it was at the North Pole that we previously
    • other man unites himself with Brahma, they all unite themselves with
    • personality within themselves. Therefore it spread to the West, and
    • within themselves everything that had to be developed. At the other
    • which they seek within themselves. We, however, look back to our good
    • themselves and be prepared to wait until the ego has taken hold of
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • one who is observing the other two, and say to ourselves that he has
    • but through the relationships we ourselves create connecting the
    • the worlds are complete in themselves, and you will have seen in the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • less we bestir ourselves on the physical plane, the less we can bring
    • of the Hierarchies to carry out among themselves, but one particular
    • achieve, the attitude of soul we can induce in ourselves to await
    • souls he approaches have recognised the urge in themselves to seek
    • of the physical plane, objects present themselves to us from morning
    • We ourselves must set before our soul whatever is to be
    • will come to us that we have not ourselves produced in our search for
    • we form for ourselves by means of our intellect, so in the spiritual
    • a cloud of visions. Everything around us is vision; we ourselves are
    • then say to ourselves: when a human being is asleep, his Ego and
    • of true religion — will find themselves firmly imprisoned and
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • for those who call themselves Christians. "Ye shall be as Gods"
    • become ‘I’-conscious. You can discover for yourselves how
    • cannot escape because on Earth we did not educate ourselves in this
    • they cannot! The regions where we ourselves are living could be
    • who call themselves Christians. The Mystery of Golgotha was fulfilled
    • relationship with the Mystery of Golgotha we condemn ourselves to
    • Earth we have prepared ourselves to understand Him. Christ's
    • way if they alienate themselves from the Christ Event. True it is
    • to understand the root of Christianity we must ask ourselves in the
    • remind ourselves again of St. Paul's words, that Christ died not only
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • this or that to amuse ourselves. This goes on until the time comes
    • the astral body of man have made themselves independent of the forces
    • organs. If we make ourselves consciously aware of the fact that with
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • We ourselves have now reached the point when it is
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • with whose name we ourselves connect the spiritual impulses of
    • Let us remind ourselves of what has been said about the
    • Now let us remind ourselves of how life flows by on
    • the other category would hold themselves aloof in a life patterned on
    • Mars forces themselves there would come to man the impulse to work
    • which you yourselves are living; you will understand it because you
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • We can form a valid idea if we say to ourselves: the ‘I’
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • significance cut across these seven-year periods. We ourselves have
    • themselves very little with matters about which the simplest, most,
    • trends of judgement and feeling force themselves into our life! These
    • themselves — Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai — consists in
    • themselves in a marked form only comparatively late in life. A
    • reached, will reveal themselves. This will happen in the case of
    • we ourselves have heard in the past, although it could not then be
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • behold is outer world. We must not allow ourselves to be shocked by
    • Through the body we feel ourselves to be in the Universe
    • we ourselves are living in an era when it is becoming more and more
    • ourselves desire; for it is particularly in regard to colours that
    • in previous lives deprived themselves of the possibility of accepting
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • made a deep impression upon people who considered themselves
    • concern ourselves only with the affairs of earthly existence and take
    • ourselves what this contact signifies for one who is passing through
    • for ourselves out of the forces of the super-sensible world, we remain
    • be the light through which we must ourselves illumine the path
    • what is beneficial to themselves without any consideration for others
    • themselves had been acquired because such individuals had passed
    • deliberately refused to concern themselves with ideas and concepts
    • concern ourselves only with what is around us in earthly existence
    • prepared ourselves for it here.
    • themselves arrive at ideas of God, immortality, and so forth. The
    • submit to Ahriman's guidance; they had somehow prepared themselves
    • been. And how had they prepared themselves for this fate in the life
    • ourselves in the right way we can experience the bliss of
    • no trouble to adjust themselves to the world and are never at home
    • adapt themselves to physical conditions. Countless cases could be
    • quoted of people who cannot or will not adapt themselves to life.
    • this is possible only if we endeavour to adapt ourselves to our
    • prepared ourselves. Life between death and rebirth is throughout a
    • higher Hierarchies only that for which we have prepared ourselves on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • Today we shall occupy ourselves chiefly with the
    • themselves. This also led to the result that at the time when
    • ourselves belonged. We learn, therefore, gradually to know our
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves how we can hope to penetrate more effectively, with
    • time, we can make a most peculiar discovery. We can say to ourselves
    • But the thoughts, the ideas themselves, through which these advances
    • Devachanic. Let us first remind ourselves that these three worlds lie
    • to immerse themselves, alone with their thinking, in the time when
    • the thought-content on which we still nourish ourselves came forth in
    • when they can say to themselves: “This or that rarefied form of
    • spiritual evolution, and who reveal themselves in ever-mounting
    • view of the Gnostics. And then they asked themselves: How is it with
    • We will disregard for a while what we have ourselves
    • ourselves in it.
    • also asked themselves these questions, and they said: Achamod was
    • We should try to picture clearly to ourselves such a
    • Then we ask ourselves: Is it not from the deepening of
    • themselves into the thought-world of the Greeks and Romans, and then
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • help of spiritual investigation we ask ourselves a series of
    • given to them. They had not worked it up for themselves; it came as
    • raised themselves to the height of their epoch — and
    • themselves truly to the great phenomena of the Cosmos, but they would
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • another. These are things which unveil themselves as world secrets,
    • planetary spirits projected themselves into the figures of Zeus,
    • reflected if we allow ourselves to compare the reflected images with
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • Hebrews felt themselves in close relationship to forces rising from
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • themselves; it depends on when and where they appear. The forces that
    • Fisher-King and Parsifal partake. These two nourish themselves with
    • script linked themselves in a remarkable way to the secret of
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • such a way as to let you see how these things reveal themselves
    • constrained to say to himself: “Let us guard ourselves against
    • cannot be ascribed to a blind cause, and since the planets themselves
    • things themselves and in the relations between them. The highest
    • establish themselves in the elements which surround the earth as its
    • portents, they misused this power, appropriating for themselves the
    • one would like to advise those who call themselves materialists or
    • Let us try to make ourselves worthy to do this; let us
    • ourselves worthy of it! For not in vain are we told that the Grail
    • cannot be ascribed to a blind cause, and since the planets themselves
    • one day find themselves in agreement with what is here meant by the
    • the external aspect of the real deeds of Christ, which are themselves
    • heights before He was revealed on Earth! Let us make ourselves
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves with the new edition of my book,
    • proceeding from Christianity began to be seized by men themselves. In
    • that they themselves produced the thoughts. The need arose to
    • in themselves had also real validity externally. Spinoza creates a
    • Angeloi evolve. And while men believe that they themselves
    • philosopher we say to ourselves: there are active within not earthly
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • power in themselves and also in their reflection from the Moon. But
    • Beings who shut themselves off in strict seclusion from the rest of
    • have now entrenched themselves in the Moon fortress were once the
    • themselves in what the Earth once was. Above all, Saturn speaks
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • themselves from the common element of humanity unless the soul is
    • united with the souls of those who occupy themselves with spiritual
    • ourselves are concerned, we always work upon our karma so that it
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • nevertheless they make themselves felt in the sympathies and
    • Sometimes we feel ourselves immediately ‘caught’ and
    • elemental world to which we ourselves belong by virtue of our etheric
    • ourselves — are related in their turn to other people. A
    • certain number, however, are more nearly related to ourselves, and
    • ourselves become precisely such a being as these elemental beings
    • are. In a manner of speaking, we ourselves become an elemental being.
    • consist in imaginations — make themselves felt as
    • conduct ourselves in the spiritual-scientific movement. You are not a
    • is ever present in our environment, and to which we ourselves belong
    • in which these astral beings are, that we ourselves belong from the
    • remainder of the world, while we ourselves belong directly to what I
    • should often have to ascribe to ourselves so much of prejudice or
    • Moreover, we may ask ourselves, are we not largely influenced in our
    • ourselves and other human beings, or in our actions which proceed out
    • even in the physical world, interest ourselves in the subordinate
    • kingdoms, so do the dead interest themselves intensely in the human
    • be able to make ourselves like them — independent, in a sense,
    • themselves into our souls, or, if they must do so, in one way or
    • their life, or to whom they themselves established a relation even
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves into the external world, whereas the yogi crept into his
    • inner rhythm of breathing. By contrast, we must give ourselves up to
    • logical thoughts, but by uniting ourselves through our thinking with
    • themselves and share in them.
    • union and place themselves under the leadership of the supreme
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves in an entirely mistaken manner upside down, we might say.
    • way; nevertheless the way in which we speak of ourselves is quite
    • Saturn, were to stretch themselves into infinity in order to prepare
    • we know nothing concerning ourselves after death if we do not
    • the spirits of the Hierarchies, the Hierarchies themselves, the work
    • order that they might spin out something for themselves, thus
    • impression lives in him. What we ourselves experience during our
    • detached ourselves from our astral body, from our astral life,
    • experience ourselves inwardly, a delicate knowledge becomes
    • we ourselves are able to weave in the manner described, and what all
    • which develops from out of our own inner life. When we ourselves
    • ourselves. The imaginative element, what we can look upon, this we
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves touched by the great spiritual world, because souls who
    • themselves upon our soul where it seeks to look across the threshold
    • they have too strongly accustomed themselves to think only about the
    • themselves still to be led astray by all sorts of moral conceptions,
    • upon what we were. We then experience ourselves in an entirely
    • experience ourselves with an enhanced consciousness, with a
    • You will be able to convince yourselves of this fact:
    • first of all to have the Building in ourselves — as a Soul
    • The dead themselves are not in this world — but
    • the dead themselves in so easy a way — although even this “easy
    • find for yourselves, in our already existing literature on this
    • themselves, even externally, on the physical plane that evolution
    • You will find that these people express themselves, everywhere,
    • not extend as far as feeling and will. You can read for yourselves
    • separate themselves from us; after death they appear spread out,
    • individuality — kindling themselves to a new consciousness, in
    • concern themselves more with the development of their feeling-life.
    • For only through feeling and will do we unite ourselves with the
    • where the idea of Truth is concerned. Compare for yourselves, for
    • submit themselves to this influence, in a sense, in order to be able
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • our esteemed friends who have occupied themselves less with the more
    • addressed to the Folk-souls; ‘Know yourselves as Folk-souls’.
    • not directly manifest themselves to the senses, and do not present
    • themselves at all to the ordinary material capacities of perception;
    • next higher beings above ourselves, we call in the terminology of
    • beings, down to ourselves. Therefore we can say: The First
    • ourselves will experience in the future, we look up to them as beings
    • Just picture to yourselves the sleep condition of man.
    • can, as it were, direct ourselves from without. That is the essential
    • beings, for instance, who have developed themselves in this way too
    • developed themselves in a certain respect prematurely, without
    • very well know, that while we are ourselves passing on from epoch to
    • seen how they place themselves consciously in mankind, and influence
    • themselves in the most various individual ways, we have seen that
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • the earth; and they embody themselves, as in a physical body, in that
    • It acts on the temperaments which are themselves immersed in the
    • themselves advance in their evolution, that they themselves pass over
    • the earth and embody themselves in one or another region of the
    • idea, picture to yourselves the human etheric body embedded in the
    • Archangels themselves.
    • We must accustom ourselves to quite different ideas. Man
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • instruments, and these express themselves in such a way, that in the
    • know in ourselves as intellectual-soul or mind-soul. Think of these
    • ourselves with a portion of our inner life are the field of
    • case bodies of people separate themselves from the rest.
    • to incorporate themselves. When such a people is split off, then the
    • abnormal Archangel to incorporate themselves in the severed part of
    • themselves to us as being actually Spirits of Form or Powers, only
    • themselves so that there should not be one humanity only upon the
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • these particular Beings which they direct to man and ask ourselves
    • that these Spirits of Form who have developed themselves normally
    • die out and be no longer there. They do not repeat themselves for
    • we have to do, in order to raise ourselves above the general
    • themselves, and not allow ourselves to be influenced by prejudice in
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • folk-characters of our times, in which we ourselves live with our own
    • ourselves with the character of nations, which as regards time are
    • Now let us ask ourselves: How do the still higher
    • themselves in some way or other, so that they appear somewhere in the
    • yourselves a mighty wave being thrown up from the South, which
    • Seraphim — do the Spirits of Form manifest themselves? They are
    • light, with all they include, display themselves on the boundary
    • the third or highest hierarchy pour themselves forth and stream
    • within ourselves.
    • a special task which these hierarchical Beings set themselves. We may
    • themselves in space. If you consider the inner nature of the human
    • of these show themselves in the inner part of man as his will.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • You must naturally picture to yourselves this hierarchy as originally
    • Form could work in the way they have proposed among themselves, the
    • weaken their activity by splitting off one of themselves. They would
    • is specially worked upon, these activities establish themselves in
    • in man. These select for themselves the second point of attack, so as
    • of Jupiter or Zeus, who felt themselves to be a centre for the Zeus
    • themselves to be the people of Zeus.
    • how then the five principal races of human evolution lift themselves
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • themselves go through a sort of evolution, a sort of development. In
    • Now let us ask ourselves the following: Do these
    • Archangels work themselves up, through the mission they accomplish,
    • fill their several parts with rich contents, to fill themselves with
    • were even already expecting to transform themselves from Spirits of
    • to those who call themselves Anthroposophists. Whereas over in Asia
    • still carried on by the Archangels themselves, because the several
    • of the Folk-spirits themselves. At the time when the Christian
    • the Age. The European Archangels placed themselves in the service of
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • world. Now transfer yourselves for a little while into the ancient
    • they were able to occupy themselves particularly with the Beings of
    • closed themselves to Western spiritual life. They will certainly
    • Records. These peoples of the West had raised themselves about one
    • then be seen, and with whom men felt themselves united, those Divine
    • themselves with the ‘ I ’ of man, which then
    • themselves before the souls of the Germanic Scandinavian peoples,
    • manner in which the souls worked themselves into the bodies, he saw
    • gradually formed themselves, crystallized themselves into the body.
    • must feel the ruling of Odin within ourselves in the transforming of
    • conditions formed themselves out of that one.
    • themselves.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • imprinted themselves in the inner being of man, in his astral body.
    • themselves by inner contemplation, in order to come into the higher
    • spheres. To them salvation lay in uniting themselves with the forces
    • insinuate themselves into his knowledge, even into his clairvoyant
    • of the Loki influence. You must now transpose yourselves back to the
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • out of themselves, it became necessary that the Mysteries should
    • themselves, and they brought the ‘ I ’ into ever
    • preserved in themselves the direct elementary remembrance of the
    • prepare ourselves to understand a spiritual, a higher culture. For
    • compare with the world of the Elves of Light. It is that spiritual
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • themselves with that which the human body had little by little
    • of the atmosphere, out of planetary life, to unite themselves with
    • epoch, descended again to unite themselves with physical human
    • which express themselves on the physical plane, then it must be
    • representing themselves as the re-appeared Christ. The last important
    • from the earth-forces themselves to the ‘ I ’,
    • Norse mythology. When we feel ourselves to be related to this figure
    • into the souls of men. They themselves will have to make up their
    • we look for in the substance of the European people themselves, that
    • allow ourselves to be led astray by being told that He must be like
    • yourselves from the principle of authority, for that principle would
    • whom you know, and you will yourselves find confirmed what has been
    • do with that which originates in ourselves, with that to which we are
    • within ourselves, not, however, for ourselves but for all men, then
    • ourselves together in harmony, even when we have to discuss the
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves to be shocked by descriptions of this kind. Such facts are the
    • present epoch to make themselves worthy to receive what the good Spirits who
    • themselves with the nature of man's being. But in this way it is only possible
    • them if they lend themselves to what an ancient form of spiritual knowledge
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • become unconscious and know nothing about ourselves and our
    • consciously leave our bodies; we see the body outside ourselves, just
    • as we usually perceive an external object outside ourselves. Then we
    • human being, and this inner spectator, then we have brought ourselves
    • significance, even whilst we ourselves are still in the physical world.
    • efface themselves, and we remain in connection with nature and the
    • blue vault of the sky; you put something there yourselves when you look
    • is so. Instead of studying spiritual science themselves, people find
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • We must try to transport ourselves
    • themselves the product of his own thinking. The man of olden times
    • ourselves, and we regard them as our property. The man of olden time
    • olden times tried to safeguard themselves from Luciferic influences.
    • The festivals themselves were given a
    • as they conducted the sacrificial rites they divested themselves of
    • in themselves with the time of entry into the darkness of ignorance.
    • their thoughts as produced by themselves. Whereas formerly man felt
    • cultural life said to themselves: Man can no longer have such
    • to themselves: The spiritual Power indwelling the Sun could hitherto
    • needed to admit honestly to ourselves that the saving of human
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • personalities which find themselves within it.
    • repeating themselves, and begin to believe that the souls of human
    • ourselves becoming gradually more and more convinced of the fact of
    • for yourselves in actual detail, what I am describing. When Herman
    • themselves an inner feeling-knowledge of the way in which the human
    • We need not concern ourselves whether this Zeus or this Hera and the
    • ourselves feel withdrawn when we experience in the organic process of
    • and about us is the rest of the human world, and indeed ourselves;
    • Michelangelo's breathe the same air as ourselves. This is not
    • themselves, by the inner “life sense” which was still
    • he sets his creations within the same space in which we ourselves
    • we ourselves live. Thus he releases the child from the repose and
    • we ourselves stand. We live together with this God the Father; we
    • these sibylline forces which showed themselves as demonic beings
    • ourselves, and he expresses all this in external forms. If we then
    • Prophets and Sibyls. We can read for ourselves, in these ceiling
    • all, we can see for ourselves how Michelangelo, the artist whose task
    • what we ourselves know and what our senses show us.
    • artistic method was already part of the ties in which we ourselves
    • ask ourselves what qualities and gesture of the etheric body we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • strengthen ourselves against the harmful influences of modern
    • indications, we must remind ourselves of a familiar truth of
    • freed themselves from the old way of observing Nature and now they
    • we cram ourselves through and through with Ahrimanic spirits as the
    • becoming steadily rarer. Men did not in those days fill themselves
    • brought to us in modern life, we must protect ourselves from Ahriman,
    • sphere and allow ourselves to be filled with Ahrimanic spirituality.
    • intimate ways. The words themselves are often still the same, the
    • particular territories of Europe, how they are grouping themselves to
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • say to ourselves that in the men of the present age souls are
    • And so in all seriousness we will ask ourselves this question: Why
    • is to observe how the souls of men express themselves in our present
    • They do not want to show themselves to the world as they really are,
    • before they brought themselves to descend again into new bodies. It
    • spiritual world live themselves out once again in a subtle and
    • external life, for these material phenomena themselves are nothing
    • abstractions to a concrete understanding of the truths themselves.
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • against envy and falsehood and defend themselves against them.
    • of them, gradually insinuate themselves into the etheric body. There
    • ourselves, but not to HIM — we shall act accordingly and await
    • ourselves — we do not say this to him — and this should
    • freedom and health. If we can immerse ourselves completely in them,
    • ourselves lovingly in his soul, with a real understanding for his
    • them; they will feel themselves cut off from the others.
    • when we immerse ourselves with love and understanding in the other
    • far as real understanding. Rebuke recoils upon ourselves and forms
    • to ourselves, and that we can, on the other hand, harm ourselves
    • able to guide ourselves. Here we see a great difference between the
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • right foundation, call themselves “Egyptian Lodges.” This
    • anthroposophical truths which we are able to gain for ourselves
    • towards Anthroposophy — limit yourselves to reject this in a
    • with these things. Let us consider ourselves as that small group of
    • true. To say to ourselves that “it is nevertheless true,”
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • appears before us, might be described as follows: We ourselves
    • ourselves change, and even the surrounding world which exists in
    • spiritual development we identify ourselves with the world. We
    • ourselves within the earth — I purposely say within the
    • ourselves grow into the organism of the earth; within it we
    • experience ourselves in the same way in which our finger would,
    • we enter the spiritual world we really experience ourselves in a
    • into ourselves, our own inner being takes on the aspect of
    • back upon ourselves from outside.
    • looking at ourselves and distinguishing between two kinds of
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • of this difference. And if men did not box themselves up within their
    • ourselves, the less we understand of man.”
    • their life before birth, On the contrary, they feel in themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • our hunger, we are doing something in which we are ourselves
    • before us as something objective to ourselves. Whereas when we come
    • to apprehend ourselves for the first time in our full human
    • allowing ourselves to concede the presence of a moral element only
    • have, like ourselves, a physical body. The spiritual world and its
    • speak — lose ourselves in our body; soul and spirit are
    • upon ourselves and our own egoity; whereas in spiritual knowledge we
    • have to come right out of ourselves — rather as we do when we
    • not-withstanding that we have taken for ourselves a fragment of it to
    • cripple, we may find ourselves able only to form and guide the new
    • without is closely connected with what we ourselves have prepared as
    • have to trace the effects, as they show themselves in one life, back
    • themselves “artists”, are free from prejudice and are
    • we have to exert ourselves. True, the acquisition of this kind of
    • thereby we attain to a knowledge of ourselves as having eternal
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • into which we ourselves in our present incarnation have been born and
    • were dependent upon it in a different way from ourselves in the fifth
    • necessary to a group of people forming themselves into a community.
    • the tendency people now show to withdraw into themselves is becoming
    • will become increasingly difficult to bring ourselves into a right
    • adjust ourselves in life that when confronted by karma with a
    • conclusions! We make for ourselves an idea of what someone should be,
    • us. But through ourselves alone we must find the way to understand
    • requires for its particular deepening. But we do not ourselves
    • a disadvantage, and in many respects stupefying themselves.
    • declare themselves from the outset incompetent to judge, and accept
    • it will grow stronger and stronger. People will find themselves more
    • to this, very individual results will show themselves. At present,
    • — let us transfer ourselves to the standpoint of the Angels.
    • mankind; He forsook their world. Speaking for themselves they could
    • the fact that the spiritual beings who apart from ourselves inhabit
    • Hierarchies themselves who help us when we know about them. And if in
    • us. We have need of it, we must know about it, and unite ourselves
    • science. And here we need not confine ourselves to deliberately
    • your notice; it is essential that we should concern ourselves with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • returning to what was practised then because they cannot rouse themselves
    • but an integral part of the organism. Men felt themselves to be members
    • and formed of themselves rhythmic speech. Thus the changed breathing led,
    • ourselves with what lives spiritually in the rhythms of the external
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • remind ourselves again and again what a great event in the evolution of
    • accustomed. For the most part we have ceased to concern ourselves at all
    • themselves bear testimony that they have no intention of applying
    • entirely new way of relating themselves to cosmic evolution had come to
    • Paul never wearied of exhorting people to develop within themselves a
    • ourselves are no longer in earnest about what we recognise as the sacred
    • Resurrection. We set ourselves at enmity with the truth and we try to
    • get clarity into their thoughts, prefer not to let themselves be troubled
    • until they see this, they will not be able to lift themselves up to
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, but that which shows itself in the senses,
    • silicon do? In a hypothetical form, let us ask ourselves this
    • let us now look at the plants themselves. Two things we must observe
    • ourselves thereby. Two very different sets of interests are
    • themselves again and again. We look at them as though the cosmic
    • from knowledge into practice. For we must ask ourselves: If forces
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • say to ourselves: Above the human diaphragm there are certain organs
    • farm, and the plants themselves grow upward in the belly of the farm.
    • which we ourselves are living and breathing and from which the
    • substances must emancipate themselves from what is working
    • themselves from the Earth's immediate neighbourhood and come under
    • this time are most left to themselves within the Earth; they are
    • The leaves and flowers spread themselves out. Now the earthly element
    • must say to ourselves: Suppose we pull a plant out of the Earth. Down
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves that the nitrogen is immediately replaced. If not from
    • ourselves. We are united with our surroundings — we belong to
    • However, all that we do when we devote ourselves to these exercises
    • always retain in ourselves a little more carbon dioxide than we do in
    • them. If we have made ourselves thus receptive to nitrogen's
    • perceive themselves, but that which is outside them. The
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • force themselves on its attention.
    • our recent tests (in Dornach), as our friends discovered for themselves,
    • such measures. Above all, you will see how well they lend themselves
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • as occurring by virtue of the processes that arise of themselves, here
    • are so fond of it and draw it into themselves. Though this might not
    • a short time ago. Are not they themselves already speaking frankly of
    • For they of themselves will then attract what they need.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • reproduce themselves and increase greatly.
    • ourselves: We must contrive to check the full influence of the Moon
    • of the weeds; they will be unable to reproduce themselves. Now we cannot
    • work. So it is for me. Spiritual-scientific truths are true in themselves,
    • underlying feeling: the experimenters themselves are not quite happy
    • can never be understood by themselves. What I said in our first lesson
    • to the wide spaces. No longer content to shut ourselves off in a room,
    • we shut ourselves off in this microscope tube from all the glory of
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • ask ourselves: Where is the root of this plant?
    • and we can find how these things work themselves out in Nature's household.
    • themselves, so to speak, from the tree-root-nature, and live more near
    • to rid ourselves of all the things I have here mentioned in the hope
    • has come for us to bring home to ourselves those wider aspects which
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • by expressing themselves in this way, and thus leading people's
    • of earthly matter. (So it is in man, too, but let us confine ourselves
    • remember how we walk; we are constantly placing ourselves into the field
    • to yourselves how we manure the plant. We bring the manure from outside
    • they will seek out for themselves. Naturally, here our experiments grow
    • we must always learn to look at the things themselves, and of each thing
    • we wish the processes to form themselves in this way, we must look around
    • lines generally take a generation to work themselves out), when the
    • For themselves,
    • find themselves — all unawares — upon the downward slope,
    • the inclined plane of laziness. They say to themselves, no doubt, “If
    • and as a result they will begin to use themselves, depositing metabolic
    • and claiming for themselves things that the human being himself should
    • say to ourselves: As much as possible of cosmic substance must be carried,
    • then, we can ask ourselves: What must we give to the animal we wish
    • Those who concern themselves a little with these things — and
    • at once be forbidden to eat tomatoes. Now let us ask ourselves: What
    • to themselves and not go carrying it in all directions as people are
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • Jesus instituted a memorial. Those who dedicated themselves
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • occupy ourselves with arithmetic and geometry, we look back
    • into ourselves. We recognize the laws of geometry simply
    • as it were. By looking back upon ourselves, we discover the
    • touch themselves much less. We may therefore say that the
    • third thing is: To experience or touch ourselves (see
    • when we thus grasp ourselves. We are not yet within our
    • everywhere on ourselves. With our body's covering
    • that the fourth thing is to encompass ourselves. (See
    • We grasp ourselves. (Touch ourselves.)
    • We encompass ourselves.
    • imitate the universe. If we touch ourselves, we reach
    • ourselves from outside. Only in the fourth stage we
    • encompass ourselves.
    • ourselves into the external world. We are completely within
    • become dust inwardly, we again fit ourselves into the
    • weight. We may therefore say: Seven: We fit ourselves into
    • fit ourselves into the external world, but we take in the
    • inner life, but there we take into ourselves the external
    • to defend ourselves against it.
    • Fitting ourselves into the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • themselves. Just as that which the Templars had experienced in connection
    • themselves to be guilty of just that over which they had again and again won
    • account any less great and deep. We must not deceive ourselves as to pain and
    • ready to partake in it, ready to sink ourselves in it, ready to pour it out
    • themselves. And as materialism spreads, it will be more and more believed
    • For that to be possible, human beings will have to lift themselves to a
    • live there not for ourselves but for others, for the world — when we
    • the spiritual world from the souls of the Templars themselves. That is what
    • under torture to speak untruths about themselves. This fact — not
    • themselves. What makes itself manifest in the world is indeed truth; but the
    • this life, they prepare themselves for the life after death. That a true
    • and death we come no further in the spiritual than to say to ourselves
    • forces established themselves within Man. For magnetic and electric forces
    • human organism and united themselves with human life; and this very fact made
    • speaking. “Person,” did I say? Here we must remind ourselves that
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves upon such a concept, or complex of concepts.
    • the whole body and manifest themselves locally when the second teeth
    • so that we say to ourselves: Here on earth, the soul-spiritual
    • organism (we will restrict ourselves to the skeleton). We must not
    • our ordinary life we give ourselves up to the present. But in the
    • ourselves establish within us.
    • themselves in the position to erect a building and they may think:
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • as an outer reality that which we actually are ourselves, that which
    • exactly as if they were always indulging themselves through repeating
    • occupy ourselves only with our own concepts, we become poorer and
    • view of the spiritual world that is only suited to ourselves. We
    • carry ourselves into the spiritual world just as in the other
    • themselves but the kind he imagines (ertraeumt), which he believes
    • beings devote themselves to this religion, although it is closest to
    • ourselves only with recognizing the character of the separate
    • possibilities for error; we must concern ourselves with that which
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • one hand people think the body is something external to themselves,
    • experience back for ourselves, too. We would not have our whole
    • human nature within ourselves if each external impression did not
    • those memories acquired by opening ourselves to the outer world and
    • ourselves but only when we are outwardly active and when we become
    • ourselves, this second super-sensible part of man's being, the will,
    • dying and being born is what we experience within ourselves when we
    • our connection with the best of German qualities, if we ourselves
    • in ourselves, we shall add the results of spirit vision to the
    • from out of ourselves. We shall then avoid the materialistic
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • belonging to the mineral kingdom. We shall not occupy ourselves with
    • ourselves. We are not aware of this, however, because in man
    • ourselves through our Spiritual Science, so that there may be men
    • indicated in a recent lecture, we are preparing ourselves in the
    • Initiation,’ we are preparing ourselves for that new cosmic New
    • year, to that for which we are preparing ourselves, by endeavouring
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • matter for themselves! So, they go to whom ‘right and law is
    • things enter our souls and group themselves, while without, the
    • interested only in what concerns ourselves personally, we must
    • of our soul, if we wish to discover in ourselves how dependent we are
    • So long as we allow ourselves to believe that he who blows his
    • within ourselves true interests in the great universal cause of
    • Is in fact the spirit of ourselves
    • themselves the worst dilettantists in regard to all questions of
    • themselves the worst of dilettantists in the question of
    • interests must be closely associated, even if we ourselves are not
    • ourselves to consider without prejudice the method and nature of
    • I must continually remind you to make yourselves
    • what is in question, we must not ourselves be exposed to the danger
    • they claim it for themselves, for naturally they cannot know how
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • and that men could adjust themselves to it. Human beings are
    • we steep ourselves in the Vedas that we pervaded by the light of the
    • devote ourselves to oriental poetry, oriental wisdom, we never feel
    • European culture after having steeped ourselves in those of oriental
    • something which applies to themselves also.
    • with the Divine. Men steep themselves in oriental literature much
    • of the human when they set up an ideal for themselves. This really
    • thought-processes themselves, however, have not been derived
    • peoples, or confine ourselves to what is typical everywhere we see
    • qualities we do not ourselves possess by nature but can acquire if we
    • pour ourselves out over all peoples.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • of spirit are open can themselves behold this Event, for in
    • relate themselves with this Event are men in the true sense.
    • ensnared in matter, you must clothe yourselves in sheaths
    • reality and letting yourselves be inspired by the spiritual
    • to receive the God, assert themselves with such strength that
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • People tell themselves
    • ourselves: Were these people really “within” the
    • admit to themselves to-day what the Russian Minister Suchomlinoff
    • themselves that the physical body is the instrument of all
    • spiritual life. They have not persuaded themselves of this
    • strongly upon themselves, or they will not form a strong resolution
    • rouse themselves to bring the inner forces of their souls to meet the
    • People believe themselves Christians but have not even understood the
    • name of their God in vain every moment and believe themselves to be
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • self-perception, we ask ourselves, “In that case, wherein
    • not call ourselves fully human if we did not think that motive was
    • know and what he can believe, and can persuade themselves that this
    • entirely personal experience. By this means we prepare ourselves
    • the Ego to the point where we find ourselves within the
    • Imaginations which in fact do not come from ourselves, but from
    • be active in sense perception, we convince ourselves through the
    • forgetting ourselves, of first really and truly strengthening it. And
    • super-sensible world. We ourselves live together with the reality of
    • that we raise ourselves in this way to real intuitive knowledge, we
    • metabolic limb system. In that we raise ourselves to Inspiration,
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • they concentrated their gaze upon them and made themselves
    • 14:20 And Saul and all the people that were with him assembled themselves, and they came to the battle: and, behold, every man\'s sword was against his fellow, and there was a very great discomfiture. \
    • 14:22 Likewise all the men of Israel which had hid themselves in mount Ephraim, when they heard that the Philistines fled, even they also followed hard after them in the battle. \
    • 14:34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and say unto them, Bring me hither every man his ox, and every man his sheep, and slay them here, and eat; and sin not against the LORD in eating with the blood. And all the people brought every man his ox with him that night, and slew them there. \
    • indicating this showed themselves in the early youth of the child in
    • unite — in the way that Buddha and Christ themselves are united
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • declaration. These conditions manifest themselves in life in various
    • themselves — cannot make anything of themselves. Or again this:
    • writing, they have to give themselves a kind of jerk — a
    • themselves a chance in the restless bustle of modern life; they do
    • themselves firmly to will what they should will. The way to
    • ourselves to this procedure in later life, we can still make good
    • action in themselves. Let us assume that such a person, who is fond
    • because they are bad for ourselves; and, in effect, only to apply our
    • judgment where we ourselves are not in question. You will see how
    • things speak for themselves and to understand a person in himself,
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves. Only, we do not do this consciously, because we do it at a
    • inability to walk upright from birth, we raise ourselves into the vertical
    • life, must first raise ourselves into the vertical position.
    • to the important thing. What we have won from out of ourselves is now
    • spatial measurements. We actually go out of ourselves when we
    • first experienced within ourselves, placing ourselves at a point of
    • view from which we look back upon ourselves as filled with
    • formed so earnestly from out of ourselves. In these
    • objective and independent of ourselves. It does not occur to us that
    • experienced subjectively in ourselves, transforming it, in the case
    • is so. For when we move ourselves through space, we accomplish
    • space from out of ourselves! When we look at a cube of salt we
    • could create from out of ourselves, let us say, the world of colour,
    • build up in ourselves. We should thus place ourselves outside our
    • body and even look back upon ourselves. This has been accomplished in
    • out of ourselves and find them again in things (and things in them)
    • — if we could, in the same way, draw from ourselves what appears
    • in things what we had first found in ourselves. Indeed, looking
    • back upon ourselves we should find it again — just as we find
    • looking back at ourselves, find that we are a part of this space. As
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • yesterday, related ourselves to the human being (the
    • relate ourselves to the cosmos in the same way. What occurs in the soul
    • face of these clusters of stars, pictures form themselves within the
    • only if we can picture to ourselves how man lives on the earth, round
    • themselves artistic, confronting us with what can only be grasped
    • is mostly unknown to artists themselves — live only on what is
    • remind ourselves of the inner character of Goethe's doctrine of
    • whole macrocosm, we create one pole; when we now immerse ourselves in
    • immersing ourselves in it spiritually, we perceive
    • ourselves in sacrifice. And we may say: In truth, art sets us free,
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • this wisdom. Even in the Mysteries themselves — you can
    • to ourselves the centre of destruction in man's inner being. It extends
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves — and we can look more deeply into our inner being.
    • look into our deepest selves, we are gazing upon a region where matter is
    • Gospels themselves as containing no more than the message and tidings
    • occupying themselves intently with the question of the difference
    • should simply be unable to call ourselves Christians in modern times.
    • Father and Christ. If you are inwardly honest with yourselves, you
    • in calling ourselves Christians. It must not be that we make a
    • filled through and through with the moral impulses we ourselves lay
    • have really found in ourselves the beginning of spiritual existence.
    • are separate and distinct, but in our inner selves, when we dive down
    • themselves to him when he thus offers up his own being in full
    • it to ourselves in this way. I look up to the Father God. The Father God
    • makes it into a living unity, we must look within ourselves.
    • within ourselves this matter is thrown back into nothingness and then
    • down into our selves, then we look first into our own inner chaos, into
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • themselves had experienced before birth, or rather, before
    • on the Earth from the Gods themselves.
    • dead, mineral substances deposit themselves in the brain as well
    • been holding council among themselves before the Mystery of
    • namely, that the Gods themselves should acquire knowledge of
    • themselves acquired knowledge of death through the Christ. The
    • beings themselves there was no death in the real sense, for they
    • down to the Earth, in order that through one of themselves they
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • they called themselves Realists.
    • thought or idea, they might lose themselves in the universe, after
    • see the Christ in his own being. They did not base themselves on the
    • consider ourselves merely such as we are through birth; we must
    • following facts of consciousness and say to ourselves: — if you
    • in our quality of modern human beings, we cannot feel ourselves as
    • asked themselves whether the Spirit proceeded from the Father, with
    • seriously. It matters very much that we should examine ourselves, in
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • soul-spiritual vision of those who have dedicated themselves to
    • the right way. Some of our friends may often have asked themselves
    • why we speak of such things among ourselves, but now they will more
    • wrong, my dear friends, not to pervade ourselves as intensely and
    • East and by the way in which they now assert themselves it is already
    • themselves and lost themselves in the strong physical forces outside
    • easily we may delude ourselves in external life and mix up cause and
    • must really set themselves into the whole process of human
    • Central Europe must say to ourselves: In spite of all, the East is
    • influence of the etheric bodies which sever themselves from the human
    • encouragement inducing us to fill ourselves with the great truths of
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • them to guide us when we ourselves wish to be active in the ordinary
    • consider the tasks of our present time, must eagerly ask themselves:
    • give themselves up wholly to the external knowledge of Nature,
    • themselves to be influenced by the natural-scientific manner of
    • societies. Those who give themselves the air of leaders in these
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • to-day only believe ourselves to have. These old
    • recognised themselves to be members of the whole universe.
    • which men yield themselves up to religious forces of some
    • themselves fettered to the world of economics or the world of
    • freedom. Just ask yourselves, how many hearts and souls there
    • are to-day, who consciously yearn to yield themselves up, for
    • themselves. People prefer to be led; they prefer to be
    • much further developed before people really feel themselves
    • say that the ideas of reincarnation and karma of themselves
    • nothing for it but to say to ourselves: “We must just
    • let our civilisation go to pieces, and ourselves along with
    • But we must put the question to ourselves in a different way,
    • ourselves: — Is there no possibility of arriving once
    • And we must ask ourselves: — Where in the life
    • for all admit to ourselves that our civilisation has grown
    • themselves brought forth as being itself the actual reality,
    • themselves. If you do so, you will find that the people who
    • attach themselves to one or other of the parties of a
    • — and all the while they are lying to themselves in the
    • to ourselves that the old civilisation is bursting through
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • today for those who call themselves civilised mankind.
    • imagine ourselves living in the time of the thirteenth,
    • soul, it often seems to us that we say to ourselves:
    • means attribute to ourselves in ordinary life. We see it as
    • write themselves. One pieces together the things one has
    • to permeate ourselves with the living feeling, that in all
    • played, for they subsequently worked themselves out in the
    • approaching a renewal, wherein we ourselves must play an
    • every line, in every feature. If we ourselves are once
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • convictions of which we ourselves can be aware concerning the
    • anthroposophical way, we cannot limit ourselves to what the
    • into themselves, of inner repose which was ultimately
    • this we must say to ourselves: as the human Ego is today,
    • ourselves can realise what warmth swept through the European
    • prepared themselves, how they behaved before and during the
    • in minutest detail. The actors devoted themselves for weeks
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • — “We must adapt ourselves to the new world which now
    • of sense. The urge arose within them to unite themselves with the
    • ourselves from pain. Outer existence contains something that is far
    • humanity as a whole, and we ourselves are bound up with this
    • your splendid conceptions will be at war with themselves directly
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • ordering of affairs, find themselves faced with the entirely
    • themselves to Spiritual Science when they think like this. They are
    • concepts of Spiritual Science, on the other hand, have themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts themselves — our earthly thinking. Here on earth, our
    • If we lift ourselves into
    • yourselves as vividly as you can: — the sphere of the fixed
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • ancients, that they felt themselves raised above birth and death in
    • hearts. The Initiates of our age say to themselves: “We are
    • of the living Spirit, we ourselves, in body, soul and Spirit, shall
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • themselves along (like dogs whose tongues are hanging out because of
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • We must indeed ask ourselves now if it
    • imagine to ourselves that, based on the broad foundation, so to
    • they did in fact strive for this knowledge. They asked themselves:
    • beings themselves were now completely lost. During that entire
    • themselves. What is there to add to the fact that he was viewed
    • without concerning ourselves with what actually occurred there,
    • themselves “Christologians,” in contrast to the
    • working on ourselves inwardly in this way, during our earliest
    • beings themselves who are portrayed in the Christmas play, human
    • they surround us, yet we convince ourselves that we are shepherds.
    • least in a small way, the innkeeper's nature within ourselves,
    • and not view ourselves too certainly as the shepherds. We must
    • occasionally ask ourselves, “Are we already able to see the
    • shepherds if they can begin now to develop within themselves the side
    • express themselves — so that it may say what the right words
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • we would seek the transition from Will to Feeling in ourselves
    • first prepare ourselves for this experience, but if we do so we
    • yourselves the following question. (It will indeed make some
    • imagine to yourselves a line, drawn through the middle from top to
    • rest in the middle. We go through the world by placing ourselves with
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • any ease we need not concern ourselves with the irregularities just
    • accumulations of alluvial deposits have interposed themselves between
    • we must ask ourselves: What has this external investigation to tell us?
    • being. And as we go back in this way we can see ourselves as if we
    • old massif. These are the parts which only now can form themselves,
    • themselves more or less from the earth and its inner processes —
    • way that we say to ourselves: On it we stand; it contains — in the
    • adhere to what they themselves would like to say about the facts.
    • Spiritual science lets the spiritual facts speak for themselves and
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • never exist for themselves alone. But the qualities that are never
    • his parents. The forces of will which express themselves chaotically
    • become sheer automata if they do not accustom themselves to
    • familiarise yourselves with the thought to which I have just
    • systematically from one concept to the next. Now place yourselves in
    • owing to the fact that it has become part of us ourselves. This
    • lasted, let us say, for half-an-hour or so, and ask yourselves
    • would lay yourselves open to profound disappointment. The world
    • This imaginative life yields itself up to us. We ourselves do nothing
    • reality. All we have to do is to accustom ourselves, — by
    • — all we have to do is to accustom ourselves to think in
    • pictures, without these pictures yielding themselves up to us
    • however, and fill ourselves out again with earthly substance. Thus
    • Ahrimanic influences have made themselves felt. And during the last four
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • creating an inner chamber for ourselves. This led to the thought of
    • results if we are able to construct a Hall for ourselves, we have
    • succeeded in deepening ourselves in a theosophical sense, although it
    • ourselves — is that of the Bodhisattva. Such a
    • ourselves when we cannot agree with those who speak of Jesus ben
    • are much at variance among themselves. As soon as things are enquired
    • must take that upon ourselves if we are conscious that we can really
    • Rosicrucians not by ourselves but by outsiders. When we are thus
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • world we really do not need to trouble ourselves about these ancient
    • in themselves. Hence in literature we find but few descriptions
    • clairvoyantly to the state of Saturn, we must prepare ourselves
    • cannot lose ourselves and we cannot, so to say, fall into the
    • we live into that world, when we place ourselves, so to say, in the
    • ourselves to this vision, something meets us of which it is extremely
    • ideas themselves flow in time. On Saturn no thought is before or
    • we cannot say that we ourselves experience it, but that it is there.
    • there.’ We must think ourselves into this. And concerning the
    • relationship between themselves; we become conscious of this.
    • yield ourselves to these pictures we penetrate into imaginative
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • anything but inner warmth of bliss. If we feel ourselves glowing with
    • of the sacrificing Beings themselves, or by the picture we make truly
    • sensations and feelings. We can deceive ourselves greatly as to this.
    • we have prepared ourselves sufficiently? It reveals itself as the
    • feeling we may ourselves have if through the above-described mode of
    • devotion we are able to permeate ourselves with a perception, with an
    • for themselves the gift received from the Spirits of Wisdom, but
    • radiate forth from themselves that which is their real being:
    • themselves as space-creation on ancient Sun. And if we wish to obtain
    • ourselves united with the ancient holy schools of Initiation-Wisdom,
    • having ourselves created the possibility of accepting it
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves as much as possible; no — in the spiritual world we
    • they take into themselves the heat which flows forth from it.
    • risk of repeating ourselves, we may say that Time continues.
    • renounced the acceptance of the sacrifice wrested themselves free,
    • we have also seen certain conditions wresting themselves free from it
    • Moon. It is actually the case, that what we can ourselves experience
    • their own inner substance; what they themselves had done would have
    • to arise; in that certain beings attracted to themselves the
    • substance which they refused to accept, the Cherubim themselves
    • behind; they would have had no opportunity of embodying themselves in
    • evolution it is the case that the gods themselves called their
    • subject to time. If we ourselves ordain everything we shall meet with
    • no such resistance. We could make everything very easy for ourselves
    • just as once upon a time, during the Sun-age, the gods themselves
    • placed in opposition to them by the gods themselves. For this reason
    • fact that certain powers place themselves in opposition to the
    • universal moment when the gods severed themselves from temporal
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves to the height necessary for the comprehension of what is
    • nearer to the earthly life of man, we find this mood in ourselves
    • ourselves into what went on spiritually in the evolutionary
    • clear to ourselves something of this hidden life of the Soul, let us
    • in one for whom we sacrifice ourselves, we feel glad and satisfied
    • themselves. If we can understand what has just been said in these few
    • themselves. Do you not guess what now flashed up — that this
    • Beings devoted to themselves, to their own Ego-nature, would in a
    • living only in themselves, if something else had not occurred.
    • movement. If a number of persons devote themselves to a higher Being
    • back upon themselves and bring them into relation with all other
    • our Soul, not necessarily to be kept to ourselves, but passed on to
    • but as ideas. We can best picture these to ourselves by the ideas
    • picture-consciousness. And as we human Beings our selves passed
    • earthly ego-consciousness, we must think of ourselves at that time
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • us once again ask ourselves in what way it has been made evident that
    • what we recognise as the spiritual in ourselves.
    • to us; but only for that to which we feel ourselves in a sense
    • ourselves arrive at the concept of the miraculous, we should see that
    • remained behind within the Beings themselves — thereby was
    • to retain it within themselves. Thus we advance from Resignation,
    • separate it from ourselves, tear it away from the life it has in
    • connection with us. In reality it dies only when we ourselves die. In
    • ourselves do not die when our hair goes grey, although we cannot
    • in the later compiling of the Gospels convinced themselves as to
    • convince themselves by historical documents, for they had nothing but
    • themselves of the actual existence of Christ Jesus by the
    • Gospel of Matthew, Mark and Luke convinced themselves of the
    • first they convinced themselves in the same way as we can make sure
    • however correct these may be in themselves; no matter how correctly
    • people may argue from the knowledge they themselves may possess.
    • or illusion as a reality. Even the Gods themselves could not taste
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • world. We may say to ourselves that it appears as if time
    • found its be-all and end-all in people enriching themselves
    • asking themselves the question: What does it really mean that
    • actually consider themselves to be the teachers of these
    • the truth. Yet there are people who consider themselves to be
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, quite rightly, that the life of the intellect,
    • difficult for people to discover this for themselves when
    • reality. The motives we ourselves or others tend to ascribe
    • from the way they present themselves in the social sphere and
    • also from the way they see themselves. People believe so
    • concerning themselves and their social connections. This is
    • we must not let ourselves be put off by this but rather let
    • themselves in the outer world and to their instincts, rather
    • world, basing themselves on these emotions and not on their
    • true selves.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • the chaos in which we find ourselves today; in fact, they
    • themselves as belonging to the many different socialist
    • parties and you will see for yourselves.
    • may pretend to themselves that they believe in something
    • people today are those who consider themselves to be more or
    • opinions people have of themselves.
    • themselves, this will often corrupt their mind and attitudes
    • truths into themselves in the right way will also find their
    • wide-awake judgement and take themselves to task. People who
    • of occupying themselves usefully. And that is why a lazy
    • other ways of entertaining themselves. This merely shows the
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • human birth and death are actually as they present themselves
    • for themselves but only to be selfless and desire the good of
    • themselves to be virtuous, to give themselves up entirely to
    • then, people who refuse to familiarize themselves with
    • themselves, from instinct. What is the significance of all
    • powers themselves. Ahriman's messengers are therefore an iron
    • receive truths; they announce themselves the possessors of
    • it takes to be a decent pet rabbit fancied themselves as
    • high ideal — that is how they like to see themselves!
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves in all seriousness and dignity with the impulses
    • themselves known to them through the colours.
    • because they felt the form inside themselves. We are thus
    • inner nature; they do not gain the power to know themselves;
    • today who simply are not themselves. Bodies are walking
    • themselves ‘tawny beasts’, saying: We are in the
    • nor penetrate the whole body. We must see ourselves as
    • themselves on the primitive ideas of modern science.
    • People want to limit themselves to the outer aspect. And so
    • such ideas. We should not fool ourselves, for we are faced
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • themselves up out of sheer habit, and yet there is just a
    • have to realize that they must now prepare themselves to make
    • reluctance they feel about concerning themselves with the
    • thing. Philosophers had to see themselves with ass's ears to
    • were and they took for themselves such women as they chose.’
    • revealed by the way people present themselves, nor by the way
    • inner harmony between themselves and the true world around
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • You must distance yourselves from these works and from
    • of their innocence and knew themselves to be in the
    • little bit about themselves and the issue will be clear. Ask
    • themselves, they are thinking in the general thinking
    • ourselves the effort of eating! You cannot make people
    • let ourselves be ruled by concepts. In the sphere of
    • and, where reality demands this, to pour ourselves out over
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • kind of contradiction in which we find ourselves all the
    • analogy we are apt to find ourselves in the situation which
    • is a State. People base themselves on concepts today, not on
    • must say to ourselves: Our thinking has been divorced from
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • ways of involving themselves in the activities of bacilli
    • people did in 1914, but that they get themselves out of this
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • present themselves to the senses. It can never be gained by
    • you see, the people who consider themselves to be the most
    • who have made themselves at home in human heads. Yes, the
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • below, so they need only concern themselves with material
    • present-day civilized world, where people consider themselves
    • and say to themselves: this is something you heard or learned
    • are able to live with themselves in such a way as to recall
    • here, that people who considered themselves competent
    • people make themselves a real part of this real life. This is
    • and really see for yourselves.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • seriously people are in error if they base themselves only on
    • accord with the truth. We must not base ourselves on such
    • poor if we base ourselves on abstract definitions. Yes, it is
    • earthly sense, we must therefore see ourselves connected with
    • instilled the insistence on blood bonds into themselves, and
    • must not allow ourselves to be deflected by the opinions and
    • rise a little above ourselves to understand the signs of the
    • on this earth who say to themselves: ‘Yes, at birth I
    • themselves with things of the Spirit, with the essence of
    • things, that people will be able to perceive themselves as
    • in their souls human beings will tear themselves away from
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • of the significant events which now present themselves to the
    • themselves to human beings in many more places than one would
    • over themselves with their cleverness. The spiritual truths
    • your pardon, from the consumption they themselves suffered
    • people could have allowed themselves to be kept on
    • are utterly deceiving themselves.
    • We dedicate ourselves to you! We dedicate our sons,
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • evolution, discrepancies which do not show themselves in all,
    • for things do not repeat themselves in history, the
    • themselves, instead of being pulled along. It is quite easy
    • which members of parliament find themselves. People think
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • what they themselves have revealed either through the Old or the New
    • concepts that they formed for themselves about nature, so that the
    • a light color, we no longer believed ourselves connected with
    • took as we split ourselves off more and more from the divine
    • spiritual content of the world, split ourselves off all the way
    • courage to work out a way to raise ourselves out of sin, using what
    • ourselves out of sin. Without this, the development of mankind
    • the ideal of raising ourselves from sin.
    • who think themselves the most humble are the most proud of all. The
    • ‘simplicity’ in life. They set themselves above
    • regard themselves as naive natures — are often the most proud
    • ideal within himself that we can raise ourselves from sin. And that
    • that we now need to take up into ourselves in full consciousness the
    • today of raising ourselves from sin, watchfulness — not
    • world. For, these experiences must lead us to offer ourselves
    • themselves vegetarian when fully grown. They eat no meat, not even
    • they emerge and transform themselves are they able to do
    • is to be accomplished, then we must educate ourselves in truthfulness
    • older anthroposophical members who were beside themselves when
    • beside themselves have quite recently gone aside again. The Movement
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Foredrag: Kristusimpulsen i tidens utvikling og dens virke i mennesket
    Matching lines:
    • som det nathanske Jesusbarn. Dettë engelvesen som senere
    • menneskene som engelvesen. Dette må vi forberede oss
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • look into our own selves it appears to us as something living, for it
    • for ourselves a consciousness of the development of man's soul-disposition,
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • of autumn. The Earth-spirits in the plants liberate themselves in spring
    • Graeco-Latin epoch, and we ourselves are living in the fifth
    • themselves with astrology will continue to cling to old traditions
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • had shown themselves in such a grandiose way to the searching
    • And whoever merely looks at plants by themselves, remaining with the
    • themselves belong to our earth. This means that we may not look at
    • lead to the next. We can ask ourselves, what is the situation with
    • being, the astral body and ego, actually draw themselves out of the
    • physical and etheric bodies, but they do not simply draw themselves
    • is why we may not consider plants by themselves but rather must
    • beings have their organs in order to live and to develop themselves,
    • so these entities, which are real, create for themselves in the plant
    • covering an organ in order to perceive themselves. As I said, it is
    • themselves perpendicularly to the sunlight.
    • the plants reveal themselves as belonging to the earth's
    • are in harmony. There we feel ourselves as living and weaving within
    • world. With our soul and spirit we feel ourselves belonging to the
    • organisms must take into themselves in order to develop warmth. The
    • Transforming themselves in course of time.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • priests themselves, namely that it is the material processes
    • esoteric in those ancient times; we give ourselves up to an
    • connection.) Now the thoughts in themselves are incompatible
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • this requires us to make ourselves acquainted in all detail
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • transplant ourselves into ancient times of human knowledge,
    • in any real way. For we can only concern ourselves with the
    • and talents” — those who call themselves official
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • change through the fact that we connect ourselves with these
    • ourselves, with everything which now constitutes our
    • soul-spiritual content, must rely entirely upon ourselves.
    • world in which we experienced ourselves through the ordinary
    • which are inwardly filled with life, which form themselves
    • if we consider this world we must say: We really delude ourselves,
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • enthusiastic human hearts, those men should concern themselves
    • people said to themselves: When a child changes from its crawling
    • ourselves are, as human beings, but that Nature extinguishes us
    • themselves: How did man descend to the earth from the spiritual
    • singing of mantrams cosmic thoughts revealing themselves
    • connect themselves in a grey and abstract manner with the
    • kind that we feel ourselves living passively within it — in
    • reversed sequence, we tear ourselves away from the ordinary
    • particularly the case if we concern ourselves with trifles and
    • experience ourselves within that world in which we must live
    • bring into it. We cannot really yield ourselves to the laws of
    • become our own individual impulses, and by permeating ourselves
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • have a premonition of events which prepare themselves, of events
    • ourselves guide the course of our life. In ordinary life this or
    • once more appear as mere images, asserting themselves within the
    • ordinary scientific methods content themselves with the ordinary
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • and intimately unite ourselves with the Spirit of Christ. We see
    • if we transfer ourselves into the development of the times, we
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • in our environment, with which we have thus united ourselves,
    • consciousness which exhaust themselves in what I have described
    • that by studying man in this way, we must say to ourselves: In
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • When we emancipate ourselves from the necessities of earthly
    • themselves, and then all the beings, rising as far as man. And
    • They said to themselves: Once upon a time, man looked out into
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • which can only be fully grasped if we immerse ourselves with a
    • thoughts themselves remain unchanged and rigid; but these rigid
    • transfer ourselves into the soul of a man living before the time
    • point of saying to ourselves: Man has reached on the one hand his
    • past epochs, but we ourselves must first find the way to it, we
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • therefore only say: These powers exist, they show themselves to
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: ‘What are the feelings that unite us with this
    • made ourselves acquainted with the thought of the Mystery of Golgotha
    • say to ourselves as follows: I am placed in the Earth evolution. What
    • understand ourselves aright, we continually look back through our
    • tone of the soul was necessary in those who devoted themselves at
    • part in the experiences themselves. But the thing was still quite
    • ourselves with the spiritual. For man in the sphere of erudition does
    • ourselves.
    • Everything rests upon our being able to awaken in ourselves that
    • life for the whole of humanity. We must unite ourselves with the
    • give themselves over to feelings of happiness, or when they must feel
    • materialists are not alone in this. Others, who believe themselves to
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • us: those who truly feel themselves connected with the Christ Jesus
    • must promise this to themselves on Christmas night again and
    • acquainted ourselves with the thought of the Mystery of Golgotha that
    • ourselves: I am placed into earthly evolution. What I give to earthly
    • ourselves — and here we touch on a significant mystery of
    • remember ourselves. It does not change with the body, it stays
    • ourselves correctly, we always look back through our entire earthly
    • themselves: they were not permitted to drink wine or any alcoholic
    • assumed by those who were to devote themselves to the performance
    • dressed themselves up, one as Joseph, the other as Mary, and they
    • of wanting to participate, to experience it themselves. Yet it
    • mood emanating from the longing to participate themselves,
    • wanted to prepare themselves morally m such an intensive
    • the three remaining bodies unite themselves with earthly
    • be able to unite ourselves with the spiritual, It is impossible for
    • that point of time at which we can recollect ourselves. If we go
    • backward, feeling ourselves back at the child's standpoint?
    • bypass everything super-sensible, if we feel ourselves
    • being able to awaken in ourselves something that will open the view
    • ourselves with the prophetic feeling, the prophetic intimation,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • penetrate deeply into our own souls, to immerse ourselves, as it
    • appears to grow deeper and deeper. While we ourselves remain in the
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • these ancient Egyptians themselves conceived of their whole culture,
    • Egyptians themselves felt but the way in which Egyptian culture was
    • ask ourselves: of what nature was the life of feeling and ideas among
    • of this spiritual world because they themselves still possessed the
    • within him. The starry constellations themselves must be the script.
    • language of Hermes was the language of the stars themselves. The
    • of Hermes, and indeed the Egyptians felt themselves connected with
    • period of decadence do other forces make themselves felt.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • drawn to the light, and are even so stupid as to hurl themselves into
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • the main inside ourselves, saying: Here is the lung, here the heart,
    • rebirth we feel ourselves actually to be the whole world — when I
    • — at times we each of us feel ourselves to be the whole world. And
    • only the world of the higher Hierarchies, we would never find ourselves.
    • never become fully aware of ourselves. Hence in our experience between
    • beings within us and begin to perceive ourselves. Certainly it is as if
    • we were outside ourselves, but we know that this being outside ourselves
    • ourselves and the world of spiritual beings.
    • looking within ourselves and finding there the world of the spirit, down
    • able to experience ourselves, then on earth it would be impossible for
    • — I cannot say because we withdraw into ourselves — but
    • because we can liberate ourselves from the higher spirits within us.
    • enable us to grasp ourselves within spiritual beings and so to be
    • approach ever nearer to the earth. We feel ourselves as a self, but
    • continually become less able to comprehend, to maintain, ourselves
    • have been able to implant in ourselves through love becomes truly
    • ourselves and then breathe ourselves out, and this is of course a
    • out into the spiritual beings and coming back into ourselves, we speak a
    • ourselves. When we are free from them again and come to ourselves, then
    • we have the after-effect, then we are ourselves. Over there they express
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • want to restrict ourselves to those means of attaining knowledge which
    • less true that all that goes on with our own selves depends very little
    • raised ourselves up out of our connection with the external world of the
    • it with far more understanding than the philosophers themselves! Why
    • themselves. We have again and again to call attention to the fact that
    • relate themselves in their feelings to what they already had in their
    • example, we exert ourselves strongly in movement. We feel how the
    • until waking we are ourselves within, or united with, the movements of
    • now. Naturally, those who labour under the delusion have themselves no
    • Mystery of Golgotha it has been possible for men to possess themselves
    • themselves in the constellations of the fixed stars, just as these
    • present-day ordinary consciousness. We cannot merely let ourselves be
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • he asserted that the lower animals reproduced themselves. He
    • ground; they comfort themselves with the knowledge that the time
    • precarious position, because those conceptions themselves rest
    • numbers of those who occupy themselves with these things refuse
    • of Nature's workings. His errors will rectify themselves. If he
    • themselves lead to light on the riddles of the soul. To them
    • laws; and we study these laws. We ask ourselves: How is it that
    • themselves so enlightened, on account of their having done away
    • the first globules of protoplasm formed themselves out of some
    • under conditions which probably only presented themselves during
    • split up and multiplied, grouped themselves so as to form organs
    • are as unable to familiarise themselves with the at present
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • themselves by fission; one divides itself into two, two into
    • purchase the possibility of recreating themselves by
    • thrusting certain parts of themselves into the realm of the
    • themselves with bark. We are quite justified in saying of a
    • themselves impelled to draw from the well of knowledge
    • take up into ourselves any Spiritual process of death. Only
    • when we receive what is exterior to ourselves do we take in
    • convince yourselves if you consider it more exactly. For this
    • further, if we did not in ourselves associate death with
    • cannot organise these into ourselves nor really carry them
    • life experiences and with it build ourselves a future living
    • ourselves that it is possible to develop ideas and
    • observe it more exactly, if we ask ourselves what must be the
    • taken into ourselves something more than an inner impression
    • ourselves cover over, as it were. If we begin to grasp it we
    • and we must not only put this to ourselves as a dry abstract
    • the fruits of past lives; we develop in ourselves in the
    • then say to ourselves what a good thing it was that in former
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • nature of these Beings. We would, indeed, find ourselves in a
    • must learn instead to adapt ourselves to the mobility of
    • of this, you must say to yourselves: I will try to imagine a
    • make clear to ourselves how the Ego was inserted, as it were,
    • permeated by the etheric body. When picturing to ourselves to
    • we find such mineral parts. Thus you can see for yourselves
    • an idea of these Beings, if we ask ourselves: where does the
    • we must ask ourselves further: how much can we really know,
    • in their work upon themselves, as far as the first stage of
    • yourselves the human being, in accordance with the following
    • were ourselves upon ancient Saturn. These Beings enter into
    • must learn first of all. We ourselves must gradually mature
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • festival near to our hearts. For in this year we ourselves
    • surrounded by the three magic spirit-kings themselves, by
    • we can feel ourselves united with all that is human. This is
    • feel themselves near to that which so simply, like a child
    • beings and we should be shutting ourselves out from the world
    • know: if we would ourselves be beings of the world-all, then
    • souls have through themselves. There was always the need of
    • spiritual — so may we feel ourselves connected with
    • And if in this circle we feel ourselves united in such love as
    • take hold of us, of which we can learn when we give ourselves
    • ourselves in the realm of Anthroposophy, and that karma has
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • understand it by placing ourselves, in imagination, in an
    • Sun. We must put ourselves in the position of the men of that
    • is limited to time and space. Let us confine ourselves to
    • ourselves. The fundamental conception of Giordano Bruno was
    • itself heard by men. Great discoveries revealed themselves
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • impossible for us, unprepared, to transport ourselves into
    • accommodate themselves to its contradictions, though these
    • universality of his spirit, and then to ask ourselves how
    • found themselves obliged to throw overboard all theories,
    • ourselves a body, whether planet or molecule, upon which
    • cautious spirits who confine themselves more to the
    • not to concern ourselves with the correlation existing
    • themselves the essential, real connection between the objects
    • systems of psychology confine themselves to a description of
    • liberate themselves from such trammels; did they allow the
    • for themselves, all contradiction between the spiritual
    • something in him which works of itself. If we yield ourselves
    • within ourselves, and we shall feel something of that which
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves from the hindrances which meet the seeker for truth
    • being. Those who occupy themselves with gaining knowledge
    • as otherwise, these will make themselves felt,
    • does not know, although they reveal themselves through him.
    • into which influences peculiar to themselves can mingle. This
    • occupy themselves with these things with earnest intent. If
    • Thereby diverse standpoints balance themselves in the world.
    • possible interests place themselves as hindrances in the way,
    • seeking to deceive us, by presenting themselves in lying form
    • meditation and concentration themselves, as such, if pursued,
    • his activity, then the listeners also should hold themselves
    • themselves sharpening more and more their insight and their
    • themselves a facile audience, and merely pursue the
    • present themselves. True and sincere spiritual science may be
    • the sources of error raise themselves ever so much against
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • the people of this age pride themselves on the ‘Selection of
    • of our time find themselves driven to the very quarters
    • expressing themselves through the corporeality, through the
    • this. For by our Karma we place ourselves into a certain
    • place ourselves, in that we enter a certain family. This already
    • gate of death, and through these forces we bring ourselves once
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • believe ourselves to be unbiased in our thought; but it is
    • asked these gentlemen, ‘Well, but you yourselves went through
    • grasp of the world in which we find ourselves ... Only so, and
    • criticise it, giving ourselves up to an abstract idealism; ...
    • its origin in ancient times, when people based themselves on
    • we do not scorn to make ourselves to some extent
    • themselves upon us more and more, for they confront us with
    • themselves occult, — notably in the West of Europe.
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • will have to place themselves into life more and more
    • ourselves should be able to develop the right thoughts as to
    • life of present time. For these things force themselves upon
    • themselves, just because they could not accept repeated
    • clearly. They criticise existing things, while they themselves
    • proclaiming themselves in duty bound to stand up against my
    • keep their esoteric knowledge to themselves and apply it so as
    • to themselves, while other men remain stupid, ignorant of
    • who in this connection called themselves the esotericists.
    • themselves — called themselves ‘esotericists.’ They
    • to themselves: What if all manner of things are brought to
    • sighed, but they subjected themselves time and again. They
    • far-reaching purposes. We do wrong not to make ourselves
    • attack the Roman Church to the knife. Yet they themselves go to
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • themselves are standing on the ground of Christianity.
    • who think themselves especially advanced in their Christian
    • part. In real truth, when they give themselves up to this
    • by giving ourselves up to fanciful ideas. The spiritual
    • will gain insight into many things that are working themselves
    • will now have gained you may ask yourselves whether it may not
    • to give yourselves the answer, and you will recognise profound
    • themselves by all kinds of names — Brotherhoods, Keepers
    • yourselves will recognise, true freedom could not have arisen
    • Let us then ask ourselves, what really happens when we create
    • who call themselves officially His representatives look
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • manifest themselves as physical events. We can look upon the
    • formed for themselves the great and powerful imagination of the
    • themselves as events which play their role directly upon the
    • the physical. Only these two events manifest themselves thus to
    • midst of the physical world, reveal themselves even in their
    • spiritual world, we then express ourselves very differently
    • men, nothing that so organizes men that they feel themselves
    • as is appropriate to our age, to take into yourselves the
    • them into yourselves, not as mere teaching, not merely as
    • no matter what may befall, so that we can feel ourselves in
    • life, we can realize only when we take into ourselves in the
    • as we contemplate ourselves as human beings here on the
    • Truths which are eternal we can take into ourselves in the
    • abstract in a single form. And if we feel ourselves as
    • desire to take this Christ into ourselves in His new language.
    • shall we be enabled to fulfil in ourselves the true mission of
    • upon His birth in the right way, to find within ourselves the
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • nature they create instruments for themselves. These
    • various powers express themselves. Humanity had, therefore, to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • the Folk Souls: “Know yourselves as Folk Souls.” This
    • senses other Beings invisibly at work, who express themselves through
    • concerned yourselves with researches into the Akashic Record, with
    • as Beings who are two stages beyond ourselves, who foreshadow what we
    • ourselves will experience in the future; they are Beings who are now
    • their superiority to ourselves. Now this reality is not unrelated to
    • ourselves from without. That is the essential step. And this implies
    • transforming our etheric or life body; Beings who are themselves at
    • whilst we ourselves progress from epoch to epoch, when we look into
    • stages above man and have noted how they placed themselves
    • opportunities are provided for these Beings to express themselves in
    • a variety of ways peculiar to themselves and that what they have to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • choleric, phlegmatic and sanguine temperaments, which are themselves
    • their own ego-development must be taken into account. They themselves
    • observing the ego-interests of these Beings. Picture to yourselves
    • themselves. In this weaving into the temperaments the Folk Spirit
    • must learn to accustom ourselves to new points of view. Man is in the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • modifications can manifest themselves only through the agency of the
    • ourselves with a part of our inner life are their field of
    • abnormal Archangels have shown themselves to be, in reality, Spirits
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves how man would fare if the normal Spirits alone were
    • exist. They do not repeat themselves in the same way as Sinnett
    • the task that lies before us if we wish to raise ourselves to the
    • take upon ourselves if we wish to participate in the spiritual
    • great laws themselves must apprise us of this; we must not allow
    • ourselves to be prejudiced in favour of any particular law.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • illusion, we must ask ourselves where we must look for them at the
    • under his feet, for of themselves they would project him with maximum
    • elements do the Spirits of Form manifest themselves? They are the
    • and everything related thereunto manifest themselves at the frontier
    • various forces which manifest themselves in space. Man's inner
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • felt themselves to be a focal point for the Zeus influence, were
    • place, they felt themselves to be the people of Zeus.
    • five principal races of human evolution detach themselves from the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • these Hierarchies themselves undergo evolution or development. We
    • themselves advance to a higher rank. When we look back over the
    • plentiful content, to fill themselves with rich material for those
    • were expecting to transform themselves from Time Spirits to the next
    • Archangels themselves. The individual peoples, indifferent to the
    • Christian Time Spirit. The European Archangels placed themselves in
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves for a moment in old Atlantis before the migrations towards
    • raised themselves one stage above this level of perception, so that
    • and with whom men felt themselves to be united, those divine Beings
    • upon themselves the important task of working into the souls of men.
    • as we feel within ourselves the power of Odin in the transformation
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • have imprinted themselves upon the inner being of man, upon his
    • in a period when they endeavoured to raise themselves into the higher
    • themselves with the forces of inner vision. It was dangerous; they
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • necessary that the Celts themselves should receive an education and
    • themselves.
    • since all evolution is a continuous process we must ask ourselves
    • through which we prepare ourselves to understand a higher spiritual
    • can at best compare with the world of the Elves of Light. The
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • and it is highly probable that those who proclaim themselves to be
    • individuals declared themselves to be the new Messiah. The last
    • counter-forces would range themselves against that force whose
    • given from out of the Earth forces themselves to the ‘I’,
    • future hope. We feel ourselves to be inwardly related to the figure
    • of men; but they themselves must be prepared to make a conscious
    • core of the European peoples themselves, if we set our future hopes
    • is mistaken, we shall not allow ourselves to be led astray when they
    • will realize how right I am. Avail yourselves of every means at your
    • ourselves but for all men, then that is true Anthroposophical
    • harmony, even when we discuss amongst ourselves the particular
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • performances themselves some observations linking them with the
    • If we ask ourselves
    • always liable to err, however much we may believe ourselves to be
    • ourselves consider the best way to treat of Spiritual Science. For we
    • at a true opinion if we ask ourselves how European civilisation has
    • we put the question to ourselves without bias, we get an answer which
    • we ask ourselves unselfishly what it is that Europeans have learnt to
    • question to ourselves, then all the signs of the times show us that
    • connected with it if we were merely to immerse ourselves in ancient
    • ask ourselves what it is that men need in the conditions which
    • necessities of European civilisation, making themselves felt ever
    • and more widespread, a civilisation directed by men themselves and
    • but it has needed souls who have already permeated themselves with
    • then gathers here — we find ourselves filled with spiritual
    • us, that we may entrust ourselves to them. And if sometimes it seems
    • as if things are not going well, then we say to ourselves that if we
    • co-operate and adapt themselves to what is new, but also when I see
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • task of making man clairvoyant, today they devote themselves to the
    • birth to Persephone within themselves, since they still had the
    • can become for us living feeling if we permeate ourselves with the
    • capacities will show themselves in that man will learn to see the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • sources of spiritual-scientific insight; we must fit ourselves to see
    • ourselves: ‘Our gaze falls upon the rainbow which emerges as
    • ourselves we can observe that out of a vague, unthinking brooding,
    • in ourselves thought is born out of the rest of our soul-life. Those
    • astral body ... we can then ask ourselves what corresponds without
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • the guidance of humanity, were themselves passing through their human
    • it is impossible for them to clothe themselves in such a sheath as
    • and to permeate themselves with their substance. These old
    • themselves not so far advanced as men will be at the end of Earth
    • themselves, so that those leaders of the Greco-Latin time gave men
    • as much for themselves through their leadership as man could attain
    • because at this time men were most left to themselves.
    • consciousness we lift ourselves into the presence of the leaders of
    • was because they themselves, while they were guiding human souls in
    • into themselves the Christ Impulse, which formerly they did not have,
    • ourselves when we follow strictly the goal of Spiritual Science
    • raise themselves ever more and more to a recognition of the etheric
    • manifest themselves; when one looks up to those far-distant worlds
    • Indian epoch, do not permeate themselves with the Christ Impulse, and
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • could not bother themselves much about men! Hence came that
    • where in the ranks of the hierarchies the Greeks themselves placed
    • exception into the ranks of the Luciferic beings. If we ask ourselves
    • Sun and Moon evolutions, in which at a higher level they themselves
    • ourselves might express this stage of human evolution thus. —
    • Picture to yourselves this sensation, think to yourselves that the
    • as their property, to feel themselves shut up within their bodies as
    • a reality, have devoted themselves to what Pallas Athene added to the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • remind ourselves of the fundamental basis of our Spiritual Science,
    • only, in ourselves. The egos of all other men are hidden from us
    • knowledge upon ourselves. We have to look into ourselves with the
    • Dionysos into themselves! If there were among us on the Earth men
    • they said to themselves: ‘Since Dionysos, the younger Dionysos,
    • astral bodies. They said to themselves: ‘Dionysos and his rout
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • have to ask ourselves where in human nature those processes take
    • ourselves what the brain has to do with all this that goes on
    • which we ourselves have first produced, and which are then made
    • ourselves is simple, but the brain is tremendously complicated and of
    • ourselves to this purely theoretical exposition, if we enter into it,
    • ourselves, to get to know what we are. Now all our knowledge takes
    • If an undefined feeling challenges us to know ourselves, we have to
    • ourselves.
    • who only manifest themselves to clairvoyant consciousness. You will
    • ourselves.
    • another way, we relate ourselves to it in its true stature when we
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • the heavenly powers, we should say to ourselves: ‘We must raise
    • from this confidence in ourselves, from this trust which grows in us
    • to say to themselves: ‘You must die and must take your debt of
    • ourselves which is inharmonious? That is connected with the whole of
    • ourselves down to a few abstract concepts; we have to approach the
    • something of the outside world, something that is not ourselves. Thus
    • gods themselves in the depths of our life-body we are unable to give
    • among them before Saturn, represented themselves; they thought. But
    • can say that ‘the original gods had need to present themselves
    • to themselves in self-knowledge.’ Therefore they confronted
    • themselves with the Luciferic beings as cosmic thoughts, or cosmic
    • thoughts, so the original gods learned to know themselves in Lucifer
    • gods have so to say left something of themselves behind, so that they
    • could look back and see themselves in this mirror thrown off from
    • ourselves in a mirror. Thus in fact the Luciferic beings are backward
    • original gods may present themselves to themselves. From this you can
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • try to picture to ourselves what the human being was like in this
    • space we must ask ourselves which are the creatures upon whom they
    • upon all things that propagate themselves by laying eggs outside
    • ourselves advance in knowledge of what the world is, the better we
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • into space the thinner our ideas become, and we find ourselves at
    • enters. What we ourselves have done to this divine nature of ours
    • into ourselves we find the opposite of what we find when we expand
    • danger of finally encountering the void; if we descend into ourselves
    • we ourselves have condensed through our impulses, desires and
    • into our own soul-depths we feel ourselves to an ever greater extent
    • are what we first meet when we enter into ourselves, seem horrifying
    • ourselves, these instincts develop their full strength, and we cannot
    • a lower nature in ourselves, and are thrown back upon ourselves worse
    • into ourselves we are confronted as it were by the density of our
    • plunge into ourselves, we are in danger of surrendering our
    • esoteric life a man delves into his own inner being, he is overcome
    • themselves all the time to develop what is human being, we
    • facts themselves invariably support what we say here, but the current
    • not at all at variance with the actual facts themselves.
    • on a silent speech; these movements imprint themselves on the brain,
    • we try to go out into the cosmos we find ourselves before the void;
    • if we try to sink into ourselves we find ourselves ensnared in our
    • beings and burn ourselves up in them. That is why the ordeals are so
    • with purely theoretical. We have to say to ourselves: ‘However
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • preceding ages too give the impression as if they were themselves pointing
    • In order to deepen ourselves in the soul so that we can follow all its
    • still resound. There were painters at that time who themselves donned
    • naturally to form themselves into human figures, one being the Child
    • realms themselves and meets, in the clouds, those elements that can
    • to the loftiest spiritual heights if we can give ourselves up —
    • have had, we cannot help saying to ourselves: “Yes, indeed, in
    • in themselves, revealing the Eternal in one moment of Time.
    • this kind, for those who have steeped themselves again and again in the
    • a conception born out of Raphael's works themselves, it must be said
    • ourselves study a spirit like Hermann Grimm with this same inner sympathy,
  • Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
    Matching lines:
    • were, by themselves, and particularly in the sphere of mathematics the
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: — In very deed it contains nothing but what can be
    • to ask ourselves: — What do they actually mean?
    • them on to their deeds. Thus they do not appear themselves, but permeate
    • the evolution of humanity retrospectively. We have to say to ourselves:
    • powers expressed themselves. If one considers that, then one also grasps
    • we perceive in ourselves as the true activity of the etheric body is,
    • instinctively known to man, for they looked into themselves, they saw
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • light, presenting themselves first as a kind of riddle to be
    • we can enrich our experience so that we feel ourselves living in the
    • umbrella when it rains. When we go out from ourselves and experience
    • then we ought equally to sink ourselves down under the frost and
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • picture (blue) and ask ourselves what it really represents? It is not
    • themselves out of the seeds, depend for their whole growth on their
    • salts widely distributed in the plant; they etherealise themselves in
    • autumn, finally concentrating themselves in their seeds. What is this
    • us transpose ourselves into the being of man. In the Christmas
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • and spirit are to be found everywhere, we can allow ourselves to
    • themselves with the cloud-formations and acquire an inner activity
    • physical breathing, and by uniting themselves with it they would be
    • and thus condense themselves from an astral to an etheric condition,
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • upwards. As they do so, they weave themselves into the shining
    • the height of summer, we ask ourselves: Whence does Michael, who
    • the moral world-order does not exist only in ourselves as abstract
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves how from all these Beings, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel,
    • other systems have themselves to be healed.
    • forces. If we first see this for ourselves and then, having perhaps
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Impulse who themselves do not really understand it? What power
    • it is said that simple men — for the Apostles themselves
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • themselves ... a sleep of such a kind that at the same
    • Moreover they were able to express themselves in such a way
    • men themselves in whom the transformation had come about,
    • which placed themselves like a screen in front of the real
    • Apostles who at the time of Pentecost felt themselves quickened
    • compelled to ask themselves: Who, then, is that Being with Whom
    • them in a picture. They saw themselves going about after the
    • merely saw themselves in the presence of this spiritual
    • the body. And now they said to themselves: Before we were
    • as it has now become — we must feel ourselves as those in
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • and minds of the Apostles themselves at that time, these things
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • does make carob-trees transplant themselves from one spot to
    • themselves can evoke all manner of demons! In very truth, no
    • they themselves had learned within the Order. Everyone who
    • dedicate themselves to the austere life of the Order. If they
    • separating themselves from the rest of humanity; their
    • them. But the impressions not only engrave themselves
    • up with the experiences themselves, and one carries them on
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the gifts that had shown themselves in him since his twelfth
    • gentleness and meekness of the Essenes themselves. Then,
    • separate themselves from men who thereby suffer unhappiness.
    • the Essenes protect themselves in such a way that Lucifer and
    • they themselves may live in blessedness. These words
    • that men on the earth below must nourish themselves by means of
    • themselves deeply in His soul. He realised and felt the whole
    • themselves could distinguish Him but they most certainly
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • in which they themselves live. To be able to relate oneself in this
    • we were materialists in our youth, but then allowed ourselves to
    • wisdom. If we close ourselves to the revelations of the spiritual
    • to give us is able to help us in opening ourselves towards life, in
    • universal events. We let ourselves be instructed by the course of
    • When we fill ourselves with wisdom, when we try in action and
    • become wisdom, we find ourselves in fact under a ‘tree,’
    • themselves in a spiritual way. It is connected with this that what
    • life asks from us, but when we are prepared to take ourselves in hand
    • forces concerned. If we are not courageous, if we let ourselves go
    • and withdraw timidly from life, abandoning ourselves to our own
    • to Lucifer those forces which are expended through giving ourselves
    • carried away by their desires, who give themselves up to the life of
    • and these have to make the greatest efforts within themselves,
    • to work ourselves free from these bonds.
    • do we direct ourselves into life when we learn to speak? Forces of
    • we use as a child when we raise ourselves up from crawling, lives in
    • ourselves were still in the womb of the godhead. And we have two
    • extends into the future, when we fill ourselves with spirituality.
    • will come when men will see clearly that they are throwing themselves
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • it is precisely when we now ask ourselves: How, in turn, can
    • against the paradox, and find ourselves saying: If thinking has
    • processes themselves. It thus becomes paradoxical to
    • of it. Only as thinking beings can we regard ourselves as
    • ourselves to be in an area of non-reality.
    • we can stand upright ourselves and have a healthy influence
    • disgruntled and downcast — useless to ourselves and
    • what is the result? Well, we have only to express ourselves in
    • knowledge they could not gain for themselves.
    • feel themselves linked, as the men of earlier epochs did, to
    • of extension of natural knowledge. If we understand ourselves
    • clear-cut concepts which we have formed ourselves or have been
    • ourselves an internal image of how the organs of the animal are
    • us be quite honest with ourselves. In ordinary life, if we
    • we often have to represent this experience to ourselves
    • ourselves related, something of the eternal in the world.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • or unconscious, establish themselves there, and flow up into
    • looking from within, we ourselves, by means of ordinary
    • themselves to ordinary consciousness and operate in ordinary
    • come a moment in life when we say to ourselves: When I was a
    • yourselves as students of the spirit to meditations such
    • us. If at this moment we surrender ourselves to the images we
    • ourselves: we have attained one component of spiritual life,
    • about powers that operate within ourselves — about
    • what we ourselves can do through our own human nature; only
    • when we really say to ourselves: this imaginal knowledge cannot
    • perceive ourselves in this semblance-making and know
    • ourselves as a power living within it — only then
    • ourselves as spiritual beings outside the body, and yet feel
    • ourselves only in ourselves, with an inner
    • to the body, that impels us to develop in ourselves those
    • energies of our physical body. We see ourselves as we have been
    • concepts that we have introduced into ourselves. We do this by
    • descended to clothe ourselves, through conception, foetal
    • us first ask ourselves: What do we actually see when, in
    • ourselves; by direct observation we cannot look directly into
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • gradually accustom ourselves to study historical
    • prepare themselves carefully for spiritual vision, but
    • anything except make of ourselves an organ to which the
    • for scientific research, and to which we now train ourselves by
    • overcoming pain and suffering within ourselves we do gain
    • and art together, we can then raise ourselves to religious
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • immerse ourselves lovingly in shifting concepts that are more
    • experience of the concepts themselves.
    • rather that there is in the Oriental concepts themselves an
    • respect we ourselves belong in many ways to the West. Here, we
    • days, we ourselves take a look at this Oriental mode of
    • us be quite honest with ourselves and consider whether, at any
    • mental structures do establish themselves in the life of the
    • themselves simply a transformed reflection of the spiritual
    • true that we can now elevate ourselves to a life in the
    • to conform to mirror-images, which in themselves are powerless,
    • as mere semblance, to inner life by energizing ourselves and
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • least, we cannot compromise ourselves by becoming involved in
    • throw themselves into the arms of mysticism, especially the
    • within themselves. I have already indicated that what is
    • ourselves as never before in ordinary consciousness. What
    • against the curious fact that, by making ourselves increasingly
    • ourselves by contemplating the outside world, turns out
    • this way we come to know man, and to say to ourselves: what the
    • of cosmic memories. We look into ourselves, not now with
    • first thing to do is to familiarize yourselves with the
    • ourselves we shall become aware of the flow of heat and cold in
    • ourselves and thereby perceive how vitalized thought
    • physical organism. Just as, when we sink shafts into ourselves
    • earth. At the same time, we are aware of ourselves as men,
    • the standpoint of the world-memory that appears in ourselves,
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • have educated ourselves, in these three or four centuries, to
    • today in a way that present-day forces themselves require. Its
    • they acquire the talents we have ourselves, but also that they
    • geniuses ourselves, we must place no obstacle in the way of the
    • fundamentally, we ought to devote ourselves exclusively
    • and misery from recreating themselves.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • tending to transform themselves into a totality, a single
    • expressing themselves more or less by chance — and
    • they could transport themselves to a particular area of
    • from spiritual entities, manifest themselves in human nature
    • religious views themselves have taken on quite different forms,
    • forms that have detached themselves from economic life,
    • themselves evolved, however, was something that had
    • Religious impulses themselves, while remaining what they are,
    • gradually emancipated themselves from them.
    • kind seek to assert themselves.
    • deployed in space. And in adapting ourselves to any individual
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • leaders at that time told themselves: I must attempt to cure
    • learning to integrate our own individual selves into the
    • selves of others, shall we win through to those new social
    • ourselves, we shall be able to follow that opposite way of
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • present with work that turns them back upon themselves.
    • ourselves, however much we may deny it, speak, even in
    • for the audience to choose the subject themselves; before the
    • themselves determine. On this occasion, a working-man took out
    • themselves as the authentic leaders of the people.
    • exerted themselves to find intellectual methods which would
    • themselves, so to speak, precisely through a rapprochement
    • can apprehend within ourselves, to summon up something
    • them, you are turning yourselves into intellectualized
    • ourselves create a spiritual dimension in our philosophy of
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • unless it is something towards which they are themselves
    • complicated economic conditions, have ranged themselves
    • themselves. We are born into particular economic institutions
    • develop their powers from within themselves, they must also be
    • beyond abstractions, however much they may fancy themselves as
    • such that the rising wages themselves would gradually create a
    • transformed broad areas of social life. Ask yourselves what is
    • eminent and high-minded men devoted themselves to the question:
    • they will so conduct themselves, in the economic,
    • people once again found themselves face to face with a
    • ourselves to revolutions. And in the economic field, fraternity
    • from economic conditions themselves, through the medium of the
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • we have to surmount, do not disclose themselves through the revival
    • and represent something to themselves concerning it, they are of course
    • yourselves. But starting from this point there is something else you
    • learn to know ourselves when we learn to know the imaginations which
    • are revealed to us when we experience ourselves within the blood extending
    • in the inner enjoyment of ourselves — to get beyond the senses,
    • state, they did not entirely absent themselves from what lived physically
    • in a state of sleep, but from love — not for ourselves, but for
    • these ideas and concepts, it is in this way we prepare in ourselves those
    • who according to the principles of these societies, bring themselves
    • that the shadow-sides also make themselves felt there, and that what
    • qualities which not only show themselves in him as they do in the world,
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • must surmount do not disclose themselves through a revival of old
    • impulses. When they will, and represent something to themselves
    • be able to make further discoveries for yourselves. However,
    • learn to know ourselves when we learn to know the Imaginations
    • which are revealed to us when we experience ourselves within the
    • the inner enjoyment of ourselves, to get beyond the senses, but
    • they did not entirely absent themselves from what lived physically
    • not for ourselves, but for that portion of mankind to which our
    • ideas and concepts, and in this way we prepare in ourselves those
    • societies, bring themselves to co-operate, not with true
    • the shadow-sides also make themselves felt, and that what
    • qualities which not only show themselves in him as they do in the
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • after us, in future times, will see greater than we ourselves
    • specially concerned themselves with this. I have often
    • we ourselves belong, that is most intensely connected with the
    • philosophy incorporate themselves into the life of man, that
    • preceded the evolution in which we ourselves are
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • especially for people who have connected themselves and come to
    • themselves, for instance, at congresses. One just has to look
    • those who busy themselves would care to descend into practical
    • matter of gaining the right standpoint for ourselves regarding
    • these facts. And in this connection people let themselves miss
    • that. Let us study the conditions themselves, let us consider
    • by people. If we picture this to ourselves we must say:
    • themselves cut off from world evolution pursue as soul culture,
    • improvement of conditions depends on themselves, if they
    • sex, caste or color.”] and develop it in themselves as a social
    • us achieve in ourselves, as much as we can, what should happen.
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • historical moment in our movement, when we set ourselves to
    • degree of vitality at which they can live themselves out in
    • ourselves anew and with the greatest solemnity to remain true
    • yearnings which do not understand themselves because they do
    • on the other hand, we had to keep ourselves unsullied by
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • between Goethe and Schopenhauer. In Goethe they find themselves
    • in Goethe which they have themselves. Perhaps some of you
    • pictures and the monks found themselves in between. And therefore
    • We must put ourselves into Goethe's soul in this way and
    • propose to pay him in an odd way. They shake themselves and golden
    • latter still shaking themselves and throwing away what they
    • call themselves relations of the Snake in a vertical line. They ask
    • The Will-o'-the-Wisps let themselves be told this, but the
    • he enters upon life, they find confirmation by proving themselves
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • imaginative fancy. The day before yesterday we set ourselves the task
    • organs and our capacity for knowledge and that we ourselves are, as
    • men, capable of development; that we can work on ourselves, and raise
    • history of civilization, and if we ask ourselves what they can know
    • same because what we instil into ourselves through our power of
    • think about such things and believe themselves to have an
    • ourselves only to intellectualism, we must regard man not merely in
    • are not yet so far as to be able to give themselves up purely to what
    • the things, the ideas of the things themselves say to him, as
    • gives us mastery over ourselves without liberating us, leads us into
    • still more important than the figures themselves. We see the
    • themselves up to things, or to stick to facts or to use concepts only
    • ideal creations not as something abstract in themselves, but as
    • inwardly luminous. He who approaches the things themselves with these
    • We find ourselves on earth as beings with souls. These or the
    • else in us. In us human beings if we take ourselves properly there is
    • the depths of the world, if we consider them as ends in themselves.
    • real knowledge. We bar ourselves off from the higher, true
    • knowledge unless we are also ready to sacrifice ourselves. Man will
    • only give the method of explanation. Bury yourselves in the story,
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves much, and the task of the lectures to-day and to-morrow
    • themselves what Goethe expresses in the words: ‘The self in
    • themselves desired in them to speak with men to express the wisdom
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • mountains, crystals form themselves out of their mother-substances
    • how powers worm themselves into our sense-world which we see out
    • material world are represented as if the hills themselves bring
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • from what we ourselves are.
    • not give themselves up to abstractions as we do. To experience
    • themselves were within the movements. And in this expansion of
    • experienced; and not alone by memorials which they themselves
    • times the condition was to be sought outside themselves
    • lectures how the events of history begin to reveal themselves
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • experiences manifested themselves in such dream-pictures.
    • ourselves. I believe there are people who sleep so in these
    • made themselves felt in quite another way. Let me put before
    • from the Gods. For how did external objects present themselves
    • we find how the young races who cannot of themselves develop
    • found themselves unable to experience death in the right way.
    • adapt themselves to it. They needed the infusion of another
    • could not adapt themselves to it. They look across to Asia.
    • the intense way it is felt by the Greeks themselves, over there
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • means of which we can take ourselves back in time — was
    • Hierarchies are themselves spiritual substance that penetrates
    • thirteen years ago, as they manifest themselves directly to
    • that presented themselves in consequence of his capture of the
    • humanity. Both were able to put the question to themselves: How
    • the pupils of Ephesus, when they identified themselves with the
    • you cannot keep them apart, then they merge and lose themselves
    • in each other. If, on the other hand, they show themselves
    • themselves in quite a different way. And when we observe in
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in the human being. For not until our own epoch does
    • themselves in these three successive periods.
    • yourselves have held for a long time; you know this quite well.
    • to say to themselves: There is for man no possibility of
    • pupils were by this means trained to content themselves,
    • they said to themselves: If Truth is not, well then we live
    • element we are ourselves formed and moulded out of speech,
    • Hibernian Mysteries themselves — he did not travel so far
    • must picture to ourselves what a man of such a time would
    • said to have concerned themselves very much with the
    • Mysteries, as these expressed themselves in the civilisation
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • in the Mysteries the immediate presence of the Gods themselves,
    • feel that we ourselves have breathed out the carbonic acid, we
    • time of Gilgamesh were able to say to themselves that these
    • the plants from ourselves, we have put them forth from us in an
    • entering into this experience men felt themselves intimately
    • the feeling: We have ourselves brought the plants on to the
    • Oriental Mysteries the Gods themselves appeared among the
    • experiences, no longer the experiences themselves.
    • pictures; pictures of the Gods, and not the Gods themselves.
    • more reveal themselves in the Mysteries. All that related to
    • themselves.
    • willingly let themselves be seen in the Akashic pictures,
    • themselves together again in life in Ephesus, and there they
    • Picture to yourselves the part played by this personality. I
    • Picture this to yourselves; and then think what would have
    • with a culture and civilisation which the Persians themselves
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • Picture to yourselves once more a man who has received some
    • abstractions. In Rome the very Gods themselves became
    • Aristotle and Alexander the Great placed themselves in direct
    • themselves with the other Aristotle, with a misstated,
    • movement — for the Gods themselves work in the bodily
    • so to-day we find ourselves in a period that marks a genuine
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • certain metals show themselves in greater or less degree. For
    • of imaginations, and they make a picture to themselves of this
    • ego-organisation of man, then we may ask ourselves: With what
    • Similarly, whatever we take up into ourselves that is of a
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • too in that which lives in our own inmost selves, — these
    • stones! They can exist on Earth by themselves, they are at home
    • we were able to say to ourselves in the depths of our own
    • Christ Jesus. In Him, identifying ourselves in all humility
    • a few who have pledged themselves, after the dissolution
    • ourselves one and all to bear onward in the Spirit on the
    • Goetheanum. But we shall only show ourselves worthy of having
    • renewal of our pain, but out of the very pain pledge ourselves
    • time feel how to-day, as we dedicate ourselves with solemn vow
    • Goetheanum. Let us now rise in token that we pledge ourselves
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves then to be interrupted in our continuation of the
    • which we will dedicate ourselves in selfless cultivation of the
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • great questions of existence present themselves when a man
    • us picture to ourselves what exists in our ordinary memory. Of
    • ourselves again and again with our whole soul-life to this thought,
    • we first submitted ourselves, but are entirely different. And
    • Ordinarily, we ourselves as human beings interrupt the quiet of
    • established in ourselves this quiet that is deeper than
    • it because we have built it for ourselves for a certain reason.
    • we have woven for ourselves out of earlier earth-lives, out of
    • must first produce geometry within ourselves, and by means of
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • would never feel ourselves to be individuals. Therefore, just
    • psychic nature, we can feel ourselves to be free persons.
    • into us, we can feel ourselves as members of the whole of humanity.
    • we really feel ourselves as men.
    • Intuition, therefore we feel ourselves as earthly human beings
    • ourselves as members of the entire earthly humanity. Of course, we
    • We cannot say that we behold ourselves as
    • through the free life of thought we feel ourselves as individual
    • ourselves as individuals. We feel ourselves as personalities
    • You would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
    • thought, gives us the certainty of feeling ourselves as personalities.
    • apathetic, we feel ourselves far less strongly and intensely as
    • They permeate themselves with our spirit and soul. Normally this
    • ourselves above the deception which belongs to the working of our
    • epoch of time. We are, us it were, compelled to identify ourselves
    • to identify ourselves with them, — to give ourselves over to
    • the deception that we are these, that it is we ourselves who thus
    • go in a fleshly way through space. But they are not ourselves. That
    • ourselves, is no cleverer than to hold your hand before a mirror
    • give themselves over to a deception of consciousness which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • should make ourselves familiar with the ideas which
    • must accustom ourselves to have not merely a positive feeling
    • that If we bring ourselves into relation, let us say, with an
    • in ourselves.
    • the same when we put ourselves in relation with a flower or
    • really is, all we need do is to imagine ourselves in the
    • ourselves in this world, we can say, “OUT OF THE DIVINE
    • to keep them awake. If we ourselves sleep during the summer
    • death and a new birth by being able to kill ourselves
    • important that we should adapt ourselves to the possibility
    • the rising of the sun makes it necessary for the elves to
    • spiritual science must mean both familiarizing ourselves with
    • ourselves to consider the things of life from many aspects,
    • creating out of the truth of the things themselves
    • that we do, by living ourselves into the winter; when the
    • amidst the sleeping Earth-spirits we ourselves awake in
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • there are also men who occupy themselves with anatomy and
    • develop something impersonal in themselves, with reference to
    • yourselves that forces must be drawn together from out the
    • this to yourselves: Suppose you lie down after a more or less
    • undergoes a transformation the moment we make ourselves free;
    • ourselves from the physical instrument of the head. I
    • OURSELVES who unite or separate these thoughts.
    • always have the feeling; it is we ourselves who stand behind
    • ourselves to live with our heads in the higher Hierarchies.
    • We must say to ourselves: Our thinking ceases, and our head
    • inhabitants. These heavenly beings would insert themselves
    • than that the time is ripe for us to raise ourselves to the
    • worlds, but how these worlds have themselves worked within
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • able to transpose ourselves with understanding into beings
    • being; and if, as anthroposophists, we set ourselves the task
    • and further, so that we interest ourselves more and more in
    • receive it into our selves. Just as it is true that warmth
    • themselves. How often do we find that two people have been
    • ourselves to the world. Through apathy the world loses us;
    • through intoxicating passion we lose ourselves to the world.
    • individual, we have withdrawn ourselves from the divine, and
    • themselves hidden in the background — so also in human
    • when we say: “All men must feel themselves to be
    • everywhere. People themselves observe that there is excess on
    • another and not wish to eat it. You may judge for yourselves
    • develop in ourselves what the Deity had in view for us.
    • especially man before us, we must open ourselves towards him,
    • Life-wisdom, that which originates in ourselves, we must feel
    • thinking of ourselves as being united with him in his work?
    • ourselves the results of what we have done, has yet to know
    • study. But you will find much more for yourselves by
    • the Mystery of Golgotha; and we also feel ourselves under the
    • preached, but we are lead to thoughts which themselves may be
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • them to be able to say to themselves that this external life
    • themselves capable of understanding culture, art, and poetry.
    • in Weimar to be beside themselves with anger. The Duke had to
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • in and what we are ourselves.
    • steep themselves in this Greek spiritual life — let us say, in
    • Wagner types believe they are able to transplant themselves
    • may read for yourselves how I have presented these matters, how
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • that of each individual and ask ourselves: What conclusion can
    • when we permeate ourselves with the knowledge that what we call
    • imprint themselves upon the animal quite objectively, even
    • must, therefore, remind ourselves that, by reason of all that
    • spiritual world. In a certain sense, we submerge ourselves in
    • must first familiarize themselves with what is a beginning.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • times whereby the guiding personalities acquainted themselves
    • would find fault with themselves, in a way, for living in such
    • fortunate position of having detached themselves from the
    • Those who consider themselves especially clever in testing the
    • be inevitable that some people today who consider themselves
    • Just consider how these polarities thrust themselves upon you
    • pedagogical books that people express themselves on this
    • themselves gradually into what he produces. Thus, it will not
    • work on the things produced. But these things themselves will
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • may be in themselves, has brought forward such a theory of life
    • this period. Certain things consolidate themselves in a way,
    • this since, by reason of our karma, we place ourselves in a
    • into which we have entered by placing ourselves in a certain
    • it about that we place ourselves again in a certain particular
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • quite unsparing in testing ourselves and our self-knowledge,
    • the scientists: “You yourselves experienced these conditions —
    • ourselves with what this modern spirit has written. In general,
    • promotion. People who have proven themselves in this way must,
    • but rather look around ourselves. Let me express figuratively
    • still continue to call themselves “occult,” especially in
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • life today because they force themselves upon us more and more.
    • prosperity. So did Mill and Herzen express themselves even in
    • desire to keep their esoteric knowledge to themselves, applying
    • the reactionaries called themselves the esotericists. They used
    • themselves. The life of Blavatsky fell into this period. There
    • female, discuss among themselves at afternoon teas (I am
    • only salvation for the Europeans is to apply themselves to what
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • into such studies as this to educate ourselves regarding the
    • find that the people themselves register the facts quite
    • and offered themselves and nobody showed pity or indignation.
    • company, and so forth. This you can read yourselves. But there
    • different with the Greeks. When they surrendered themselves to
    • need to constantly defend and arm themselves. The work of man
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • and so forth. Especially the people who believe themselves to
    • surrender ourselves to this inner illusion and to fantastic
    • even to illness and death. If you ask yourselves on the basis
    • themselves as they do today in the names of various angels or
    • us to express ourselves now in words as it was possible in
    • you yourselves must first understand the interpretation of this
    • Even those who call themselves the official representatives of
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • Being signifies for the earth, we must first acquaint ourselves
    • cause the time spirits to reveal themselves. That is to say, as
    • people must cure themselves of the pride that permeates the
    • capacity. For this reason they were able to lift themselves up
    • above the human and elevate themselves to the superhuman. In
    • developed so they could unfold within themselves what extended
    • Roman Caesars had themselves worshipped as gods, how they
    • It is imperative, however, that we force ourselves to its
    • the archai, but they all express themselves in what the person
    • Let us look at ourselves and see how things have changed.
    • they themselves must attain its truth by their own power. They
    • themselves do not reveal too many new features. — But
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • had particularly to concern themselves with shrouding the
    • various spheres by the learned. And these among themselves,
    • instruct other men, unable to avail themselves of the sources
    • sense perceptions — then ask yourselves: Where is
    • cupola, portraying themselves there, imagine that this
    • yourselves a figure like that, a figure that has originated
    • world. Picture to yourselves that we have not finished with
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • must bestir ourselves to get a clearer understanding of man's
    • form of being. You can picture to yourselves the human
    • definitely separated. We have gradually to work ourselves
    • even though both may have emancipated themselves from each
    • themselves up to many illusions. They are given over to
    • truths.) The other people have not troubled themselves about
    • bourgeoisie who even concern themselves with aesthetics in an
    • curious way the bourgeoisie have found themselves between the
    • troubling themselves about things aesthetically. When the
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • obtrude themselves upon those who really think, even though
    • a mirror we do not perceive ourselves but only our reflected
    • image. We could forget ourselves ... We see ourselves in
    • form, the Elohim. These cosmic thoughts make themselves
    • ourselves from a certain point of view another kind of
    • when seeing themselves. We must find the elements once more
    • phenomena which offer themselves to the perception of the
    • should be occupying themselves instead of with all the
    • themselves about basic questions they would find means and
    • the people themselves. You will find that here in Berlin
    • themselves, and when the thought must rise up in those
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • simply cannot free themselves from it.
    • necessarily forced to kill themselves? Most certainly he
    • may say to themselves: ‘Now is the time when people are
    • practical measures that are taken will of themselves tend
    • themselves to look at the realities of life. To look at
    • people, who esteem themselves very practical; — they
    • is, that these people themselves are the unpractical ones and
    • ‘practical men’ interest themselves for what is
    • cease of themselves, through the influence of other
    • nevertheless of the opinion, that with themselves at
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • Yet what can we only tell ourselves to-day? People still come
    • confidence; if they had said to themselves: ‘Here is at
    • you can do. We will admit that amongst ourselves, there are a
    • with this much understanding, planted themselves down across
    • that now we find ourselves in trouble. And you — I say
    • themselves actively into the thing, — not merely of
    • anthroposophical reading, — to devote themselves to
    • spontaneous initiative, and who do not plume themselves in
    • Unless we leave off pluming ourselves on anything we have
    • be practical without basing ourselves upon practical actions.
    • themselves free of the political State and everything
    • have thrown ourselves so completely into the propaganda for
    • meaning as a rule themselves only and their own intellectual
    • far as to have the courage to say to ourselves: ‘Yes,
    • themselves with the empty catchwords of the old parties; and
    • to a past one; and only project themselves on into the
    • made up their minds to label themselves with anything else
    • there was still a certain sense in people calling themselves
    • yet people still go on calling themselves by the names of
    • indifference. We no longer trouble ourselves to-day about
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • contrary, we have to take ourselves in hand and say: Some ideas
    • development. We ourselves must take the soul in hand, and
    • the case if we wish to train our souls, to prepare ourselves
    • ourselves so that we know what is in it. And we have to
    • experience something in our souls that we ourselves have put
    • ourselves to it. In my writings I have called this
    • ourselves put together, but that such pictures, such
    • imaginations, themselves appear as objective entities in
    • only when we have prepared ourselves in the way I have
    • are not induced by ourselves, and do not take the place in the
    • ourselves: This whole world of pictures is only a preparation
    • Then, having experienced ourselves — and I say
    • “experienced ourselves” intentionally — we
    • transaudient, then doing away with them, just feeling ourselves
    • a remarkable way. By continuing to apply ourselves to
    • sleep. This making ourselves free of the physical body in
    • inspiration and intuition. This is how we immerse ourselves in
    • immerse ourselves in this material manifestation. Then in
    • we do not rest there but immerse ourselves in inspiration, we
    • themselves egoistically in what happens after death. But the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • experience within themselves, something that he could then
    • then we find ourselves restricted to studying the
    • of life that never manifest themselves in the soul in normal
    • what it is like yourselves. Think of all the various other
    • people strike their foreheads when cramming themselves with
    • scientific work — because we are ourselves deeply
    • leave it to them, knowing full well that by occupying ourselves
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves inwardly in meditation entirely to a certain thought,
    • themselves vanish and he lives entirely within his
    • ourselves for a while to separating the activity of thinking
    • lose ourselves so that we actually reach the state of
    • if we had left ourselves behind. This losing ourselves, this no
    • longer feeling in possession of ourselves, is a shattering
    • are aware of ourselves as an ego, this self-consciousness is
    • to say “I” any more, of losing ourselves. We
    • losing ourselves when we approach the gate of death with our
    • thinking, to immerse ourselves in the experience of our
    • what finally remains, an inner feeling of ourselves, a
    • self-consciousness and the ability to know ourselves as
    • perceive it as an object outside ourselves, just as we normally
    • see physical objects outside ourselves.
    • with which to unite ourselves, and which we fashion in joining
    • ourselves to what is produced by our father and mother. We take
    • new memory leads us to a perception of ourselves as spiritual
    • beings within the spiritual world. We experience ourselves as
    • since people compromise themselves today when dealing with
    • enters our consciousness so that the latter, which we ourselves
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • thought, which rely upon themselves alone. Here it sees one
    • must be able to say to ourselves: In early childhood we
    • orientate ourselves in the world. But through education and
    • we must be able to say to ourselves: Within our souls may sleep
    • themselves. But when the power of thought on one side and the
    • ourselves in a way from outside, that this developing thought
    • detach themselves from the physical body and, after the human
    • related us to other human beings, and we find ourselves in
    • quite a number of physicians have felt themselves called to
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves an answer derived from preconceived opinions, or from
    • the species themselves. A study of them only teaches us that
    • mystery of man. This they themselves have proved until now.
    • that we unite ourselves to the outer world with our will and
    • after waking up we are able to incorporate ourselves into the
    • ourselves in trying to remember an image. Images are recalled
    • by peaceful immersion in ourselves; It is not like the way our
    • immersion in ourselves and only after hours, weeks or even only
    • ourselves. What is it that perceives? It is what Goethe called
    • described. We now know that we have something in ourselves in
    • illusory existence, but we find ourselves in the midst of a
    • in dealing in certain experiences we allow ourselves some
    • by accustoming ourselves to allowing a mental image to be
    • If we learn to immerse ourselves in the life of our mental
    • taken from different points. We learn now to immerse ourselves
    • with great care and immerse ourselves in their manifoldness.
    • awaken a real, higher man in ourselves that is not just an
    • work. Oskar Schmidt and Ernst Haeckel themselves were full of
    • ourselves. — In fact, Ernst Haeckel even said: I myself
    • processes in ourselves and are able to feel ourselves as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • everybody to remember that we ourselves are the most severe
    • brought about either by ourselves or by others, Eurhythmy
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • themselves from their territories. That is true. they
    • consciously have emancipated themselves from their
    • of their children; but then they like to fog themselves a
    • people pursue for themselves to-day, because of a
    • set ourselves in these lectures.
    • merely remind ourselves of a certain phenomenon, in order to
    • themselves to-day to one who is really prepared to be
    • themselves off in their national chauvinism, and if you try
    • to-day, movements which call themselves Theosophical which
    • themselves in a terrible way, in the course of the 19th
    • often for long periods, they only show themselves outwardly
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • can, as it were, develop in ourselves the instinct, the
    • certain Beings that veil themselves in sensible
    • Luciferic beings as such, present themselves as they do
    • because they now reveal themselves as they should have
    • themselves, as they now reveal themselves, until a later
    • sharing that evolution. So when they reveal themselves
    • they harden themselves in present existence, and show
    • themselves now in that form which they should rightly attain
    • that whenever we give ourselves to the sense world, then,
    • through our vision of the heavens, and make ourselves more
    • death, we have a special inclination to give ourselves up to
    • as a desire, which has remained, to give ourselves utterly up
    • we prepare in ourselves through too close a relationship with
    • human beings who give themselves up so willingly to a
    • will, as it were, not be able sufficiently to draw themselves
    • themselves with the Earth, and this brings it about that the
    • hand the Ahrimanic beings have also united themselves with
    • themselves between birth and death, and permeate our organism
    • the other hand, to absorb themselves in dry, barren
    • illusion, they only reveal themselves, as it were shining
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • convince themselves that this spiritual deepening, at least
    • something that for once has to be said. People who themselves
    • observation, not allowing ourselves to be held back by any
    • particular interest in concerning themselves with man. People
    • Archai had a living interest in occupying themselves with
    • tap a new source in themselves, an entirely new source.
    • start now on making something of themselves.
    • ourselves about the right thing being done to promote this
    • completeness. We must equip ourselves with this inner longing
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • said that men who themselves are able to follow a thing
    • themselves be the product of the spirit of materialism. Above
    • ourselves out of it!
    • themselves the sole right to speak of the soul, and also of
    • a special interest in concerning themselves with man.
    • knowledge in themselves, a source that is entirely new. Of
    • about through beings other than themselves, they must begin
    • now to do something of themselves.
    • now stands, to the time when must bestir themselves into
    • and vitally. We must equip ourselves with an inner longing to
    • been that you should learn to feel in yourselves the
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • The best way to make ourselves familiar
    • yourselves back to the consciousness of the Greeks, to the
    • experience. Make it clear to yourselves that there can be in
    • ourselves partly brought them about. Between these two
    • concrete inner experiences — then we see ourselves to be
    • inner experience. We can prove to ourselves that when we turn
    • same kind of things as they themselves used to do; they
    • who acquaint themselves in the morning with what they have to
    • men avoid making themselves fundamentally familiar with such
    • ourselves out toward that which has to be wrestled with, in
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • what we must bring home to ourselves. In this Nature that is
    • which the Gods have separated off from themselves in the
    • steep themselves in one-sided truths of this kind and the
    • within the human being. Try to picture to ourselves
    • frightened — to that extent do they sever themselves from
    • the Spirit and soul and make themselves akin to the
    • inform themselves about the essentials of education there
    • we ourselves have been living through our earthly existence
    • lose ourselves in speculation as to what presumably lies
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • from nature its open secret, by ourselves separating again
    • themselves impressionism, I believe we may perceive in all
    • elementary feeling, we shall find ourselves absolutely
    • to sink themselves deeply into nature.
    • outside ourselves — step out into the world. This
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • mean by seership — even by those who believe themselves
    • themselves into curves and the like through their own
    • themselves as they actually are in themselves. Surfaces,
    • him the creative forces of speech themselves — creative
    • themselves into processes of life, thus generating fresh
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • may ask themselves: Whatever more is there to be said about the being
    • ourselves are still living in an age when it is not as yet left entirely
    • ask ourselves: By what means are the forces contained in our present
    • possible? That is the question we must ask ourselves.
    • anything.’ And those who make this remark generally include themselves
    • are not, after all, depriving themselves of very much inner power; If
    • and over again. And now let us ask ourselves a question. we have heard
    • deprive ourselves of many of the forces that are necessary to the process
    • themselves of this materialism by associating their knowledge once again
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • able to transpose ourselves with understanding into beings
    • being; and if, as anthroposophists, we set ourselves the task
    • and further, so that we interest ourselves more and more in
    • receive it into our selves. Just as it is true that warmth
    • themselves. How often do we find that two people have been
    • ourselves to the world. Through apathy the world loses us;
    • through intoxicating passion we lose ourselves to the world.
    • individual, we have withdrawn ourselves from the divine, and
    • themselves hidden in the background — so also in human
    • when we say: “All men must feel themselves to be
    • everywhere. People themselves observe that there is excess on
    • another and not wish to eat it. You may judge for yourselves
    • develop in ourselves what the Deity had in view for us.
    • especially man before us, we must open ourselves towards him,
    • Life-wisdom, that which originates in ourselves, we must feel
    • thinking of ourselves as being united with him in his work?
    • ourselves the results of what we have done, has yet to show
    • study. But you will find much more for yourselves by
    • the Mystery of Golgotha; and we also feel ourselves under the
    • preached, but we are lead to thoughts which themselves may be
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • speak of this beginning we must make clear to ourselves that
    • beings and revealed themselves in such a way that the earth man
    • to fathom by themselves. In the beginning of earth existence
    • human beings were of themselves able to know but very
    • reveal themselves to a few pupils or teachers of mankind who
    • beings would have found themselves in a terrible plight in
    • the Apostles themselves in the oldest times, or the pupils of
    • men. The human beings themselves were the cause of not being
    • can imbue your own selves, provided ye are willing to gain the
    • in yourselves the understanding that the earth has acquired
    • comprehension, then will ye prepare in yourselves a special
    • wisdom is what the Gods themselves have acquired through the
    • permit ourselves to live in illusions about these things if we
    • knowledge by themselves. He imparted it to them. And during the
    • and death, because they themselves had not passed through birth
    • themselves with the earth after the body's destruction by fire
    • unable to unite themselves with Him. The Mystery of Golgotha is
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • once. They incarnate repeatedly, but they obtain for themselves
    • themselves listened to the pupils of the Apostles. Great value
    • for themselves? The task of finding, on the basis of judgment
    • Jesus of Nazareth. These people had to set themselves the task
    • in this way: They said to themselves: It has been communicated
    • of Jesus of Nazareth, they set themselves the task of proving
    • Christ can be found in the ego. And because they themselves had
    • Christ into ourselves. We then find the whole process of our
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • taken hold of; we are able to turn ourselves to the natural
    • Let us allow ourselves, once, to take up a
    • ourselves during our conscious life on earth with all the ideas
    • not allow ourselves to think that, if we can wake up out of the
    • us, and we feel ourselves standing next to the other being if
    • able to perceive ourselves out of the deep silence of the soul,
    • be able to really comprehend ourselves as entirely free of the
    • experience ourselves in the same elements where we will be with
    • say to themselves — without having to voice this —
    • more unconsciously they say to themselves: Well, that which has
    • perceptions. As soon as we look within ourselves with ordinary
    • that each one can be a spiritual researcher. The one who delves
    • This is that which people themselves have
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • no point in devoting themselves to something which seems to
    • are making themselves felt, and against that, mere human
    • themselves into contentment and confidence in life. Thus, it
    • religious faith do not themselves have to rely on such an
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • before pursuing our subject we remind ourselves of a maxim
    • within ourselves pictures of the outer world and be aware of
    • ourselves; for then what we thus build up is no longer merely
    • be an enclosed unit; its members married among themselves.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • love when we are willing to deprive ourselves, to sacrifice
    • ourselves to whatever extent for the sake of another. Like
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • themselves passed through. When a person has become
    • from human beings, they can no longer clothe themselves in
    • its guidance, and we became conscious and aware of ourselves
    • themselves for the first time; previously they had seen only
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • cannot permit themselves ignoble thoughts or feelings. Words
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • illness and health; we must confine ourselves to the question
    • concerned themselves with the riddle of death — a
    • which means that when we are born we bring with ourselves the
    • esotericists themselves know that anthroposophy can be
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • words the facts themselves existing behind the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • imprint themselves in the ether body and give rise to
    • remind ourselves that human beings go through a threefold
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves placed in life, there we must seek it; then
    • spheres of life a healing force, not only for ourselves, but
    • to themselves; no remonstration convinced them otherwise.
    • pictures we ourselves produce are imprinted on the ether
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • purpose of the eyes is not to perceive themselves. From the
    • task all the better the more they forget themselves and
    • ourselves that at death the human being leaves behind only
    • together of themselves, so do the physical forces need the
    • because of what they themselves are, can bring out the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • understand them to immerse themselves in things and directly
    • themselves and use it in their own being. They will form
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • concerned ourselves with the Holy Grail in the previous
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • beings find it difficult to transport themselves into such a
    • must ask ourselves how it came about that no one for
    • themselves they shall find the Kingdom of Heaven." No words
    • them and human beings are themselves spiritual. Furthermore,
    • spirit, for within themselves they shall find the Kingdom of
    • themselves: The initiate's outlook, his understanding of the
    • we must remind ourselves of a forgotten custom. Nowadays,
    • “I” is a name we must bestow an ourselves. The
    • themselves they shall find the Kingdom of Heaven.”
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • which consider themselves anchored in
    • must say to ourselves: the contemporary world is full of ideals
    • – and when we ask ourselves: Is the representation of these
    • represent such and such a thing find themselves in a most difficult
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: How are we connected with a world which is closed to
    • the Oriental, the thoughts ordered themselves, as if of their
    • instead we should picture to ourselves that the head is the
    • ourselves.
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • us now transfer ourselves upon the Sun. There, the so-called
    • themselves as children of God.
    • grouped themselves around him, and the scene arose which was
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • us prepare ourselves for this event, so that it may not find us
    • us prepare ourselves for this Cosmic New Year! By preparing
    • ourselves for the Christmas Festival, as explained during one
    • of my last lectures, we prepare ourselves in the right way for
    • within us as a sacred Christmas feeling, we prepare ourselves
    • we prepare ourselves if we try to perceive in the very midst of
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • but they become dependent, they are not themselves any more, who remember
    • itself only through the fact that we can call ourselves completely grown
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves and assimilating them, they will already be somewhat changed
    • plant — have as life in themselves, has to be driven out. Only
    • ourselves to looking at a God who is separate, but instead follow God
    • is connected with people receiving Light into themselves and contemplating
    • As long as we cannot do that, as long as we think only about ourselves,
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • more, as it was taken up in the old light ages. We enjoy ourselves today
    • of the West — or taking the trouble to adjust ourselves to the
    • ourselves will have a reviving effect on the light. This means we must
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • connect ourselves inwardly with the soul-stirring events of our
    • something that has happened and that perhaps we ourselves have
    • to happen as it did, and we ourselves could not have acted
    • people should not confine themselves to immediate sense
    • Some of you, however, may not yet have asked yourselves
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • phenomena themselves, particularly historical ones, to
    • objectively eliminated themselves, so to speak. The man
    • sooner do we engross ourselves in Goethe's Faust than we
    • antipathy to meet the things themselves, so that they do not
    • ourselves be carried through the world by sympathy and
    • antipathy, we are letting ourselves be carried through
    • how we judge ourselves in the world. And this
    • “judging ourselves in the world” leads us a
    • questions we started with. We can form a judgment of ourselves
    • in the world only if we apply to ourselves a uniform method of
    • Lucifer and Ahriman. If we look at ourselves as human
    • the immediate present. If each one of us were to ask ourselves
    • a piece of insight into ourselves. Yet this insight would
    • duality in ourselves. Just think for a moment that when you
    • obliterating ourselves. We can no more get rid of our previous
    • resolutions and decisions than we can give ourselves another
    • themselves out of bed with the help of strong
    • Thus if we really look into ourselves, we will see that
    • ourselves. When we look at this latter kind of necessity, we
    • ourselves are daily, hourly, becoming what nature shows
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • and told themselves, “Past mistakes must be avoided in
    • living way on themselves; they thought the only means to gain
    • actually were, and tell ourselves we made mistakes that
    • What is important is that we realize that we ourselves are
    • we might very easily deceive ourselves about the connection
    • find the cause this way, we are obviously laying ourselves open
    • and ourselves. But when we want to act, if we want to have a
    • direct connection between ourselves and our action, between
    • ourselves and the world, we must not put up the mirror. We must
    • look away from what mirrors ourselves. This is how it is with
    • no longer see ourselves and our past actions, but it is only
    • to looking at ourselves in a mirror. We can make progress
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • successful, there the point is that we ourselves can
    • ourselves had been different. Here, it is a matter of bearing
    • facts but allows the facts themselves to work upon him will be
    • seventh month of embryonic growth, while we ourselves were born
    • would not eliminate themselves in the process of seeing. We
    • into the past we have to regard past events themselves as a
    • necessity. And if we look at ourselves and produce the past
    • understand this completely. We can ask ourselves the
    • ourselves that the time has come when everyone who realizes he
    • making ourselves more and more free with regard to life on the
    • By uniting ourselves with the spirit that streams through the
    • world. We cannot of course free ourselves from what is allotted
    • thus free ourselves through our knowledge of spiritual
    • cannot free ourselves from them. But each moment in which we
    • connect ourselves in our etheric body with the necessities of
    • soul. This is how we lift ourselves out of necessity in our
    • soul and make ourselves free concerning matters we are
    • “We must of necessity accommodate ourselves to the
    • moment we can tell ourselves we do not want to find the right
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • astral body and the I. If we confine ourselves to what
    • will we actually become conscious of ourselves. But of
    • devoid of all its aura and see themselves inwardly with no
    • fact that they themselves put the colors into the world. Just
    • allow ourselves to be persuaded by the physicists or
    • efforts to strengthen themselves by means of the impulses
    • until we discover the will in it and come out of ourselves
    • we can emerge out of ourselves, we will have a chance not to
    • essential freedom out of an inner necessity which we ourselves
    • going to concern ourselves with what is supposed to
    • there today who do not know what to do with themselves, because
    • because they cannot find impulses within themselves to support
    • in the realm of dream-science. Those who wake themselves from
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • certain reluctance to merge themselves into the cultural
    • concerned themselves with conceptions of the spiritual world.
    • ourselves, in those, that is, who speak with the dead. And
    • now picture to yourselves . . . you need only picture it with
    • sounds, and then find ourselves obliged to penetrate more and
    • because they themselves need to feel concretely when you use
    • ourselves, and are astonished at this experience, at
    • experiencing ourselves, we also cross the axis of sight in
    • evolution). Then we shall gradually free ourselves altogether
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • movement, and for this it is necessary to make ourselves
    • have to tell themselves, more and more people will have to
    • tell themselves, that what really has to do with spiritual
    • consideration in it as a means of making themselves
    • merely as a means of making ourselves mutually understood is
    • hear the divine powers as they make themselves known through
    • ourselves in the economic life, what feelings we unfold in
    • for ourselves, depends upon the fundamental constitution of
    • ourselves understood and express things in language. So it is
    • attach themselves to a movement for spiritual knowledge who
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • of facts they themselves often advance concerning it and form their
    • of mind, the mood of soul, of their contemporaries, and will ask themselves
    • selves instead of being aroused to some interest in the great questions
    • and if they can satisfy themselves that some particular thing does not
    • Spiritual Science, we deceive ourselves in a certain respect concerning
    • themselves about all kinds of scientific concepts that have become popular
    • to themselves: Abstract concepts! Perhaps those are nothing very important,
    • what he will not sir recognising the dilemma in which we find ourselves
    • is not themselves they hold to be mad but the clever people.
    • about, really to take to themselves, the world they have to meet —
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • if they would bestir themselves to go into the facts concerning the
    • individualised among themselves and having a personal and superpersonal
    • existence in themselves—it is believed that there can be any question
    • that where men would deceive themselves these things should play a really
    • necessary attitude to take towards the things themselves.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • and we exert ourselves really to study these things just in their relation
    • human kingdom and animal kingdom—unveil themselves to him in such
    • and on the other hand the animal kingdom and human kingdom reveal themselves
    • it drops out. That we have a subject and feel ourselves bound up with
    • beings who, when observed by man, reveal only a certain side of themselves
    • because it may be said they cannot reveal themselves in any other way.
    • experiments and let the experiments say what they themselves should
    • be thinking. But men prefer not to do the thinking themselves. They
    • the past. Think for once how men, because they themselves no longer
    • do any reading they go in for just like that. Don't delude yourselves
    • to your individual selves, you would be able to progress to your own
    • know something about the truth, persuade themselves that what one thinks
    • our own conceptions; we must really prepare ourselves to receive the
    • those who bestir themselves to grasp the inner nerve of existence, where
    • the spiritual world, what they have developed in themselves—then
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • which indeed in themselves naturally have their justification. It is
    • and astral body force ourselves—if I may express it thus—through
    • know of the world and of ourselves has not our real being in it, not
    • of pain to make things easier for themselves. Ay crying out you will
    • laws, in this devising of social and political laws, let themselves
    • Chinese themselves, (cf. The Karma of Vocation) have got to
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • But next we have to look at the other side and say to ourselves: And
    • themselves the burden of that guilt, that greatest of all guilt, the
    • For it must not be forgotten, again and again we must remind ourselves,
    • in the pagan ritual, and represented Christ-Jesus to themselves more
    • first worked themselves up to the heights on which Plato had already
    • of spirit. In this way, too, we shall once again feel ourselves true
    • historical evolution. Then when we prepare ourselves by paganism, as
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • connection with the Christ and feel themselves strong for their earthly
    • it is already necessary today to make clear to ourselves what actually
    • masses of our forefathers (which means of ourselves, for in our former
    • And even were Goethe one of those personalities who accustom themselves
    • to our soul when we fully surrender ourselves to the profoundest depths
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • scientific or occult methods, we can build in ourselves a
    • sensory desires and who can't lift themselves into an exchange
    • themselves in a distinct manner through the astral body. If
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, at the presentation. Giving oneself over to this
    • that, we know that every moment we dive into ourselves, we are
    • ourselves with common sense and dive into the mystical and
    • spiritual part of our being. We seize hold of ourselves in our
    • relationship between themselves and the wider world. However,
    • allegorical? We, as single individuals, place ourselves in the
    • it sounds when we shift into our own depths, as Faust delves
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • Yesterday we had an open lecture in which we occupied ourselves
    • theme to which we will apply ourselves today relates in a
    • ourselves. Here we discover all possible kinds of
    • this self-knowledge, which directs us from ourselves towards
    • crystallized in ourselves as a result, we will recognise a
    • from ourselves. As a result we acquire the capability to
    • recognise ourselves, as far as we are an “I,”
    • ask ourselves to which member of mankind we actually belong. We
    • will occupy ourselves with researching particularities of this
    • can we lift ourselves beyond all that which stems from the
    • that. Can we do something in order to orientate ourselves
    • There is one thing which helps us align ourselves ever more in
    • really orientate ourselves within the anthroposophic way:
    • bring them further by directing them away from themselves and
    • must so to say make an instrument of ourselves, if we want to
    • research the supersensible regions ourselves; however,
    • ourselves into an instrument.
    • and so on, will come to nothing much. Setting ourselves up as
    • themselves. Thus it is with the anthroposophic way of thinking,
    • karma, to live out of ourselves. It deals more with the fact
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • the world have been built up, but none of these have, of themselves,
    • what the Old Helm wanted to make of themselves and that Christianity,
    • be able to find these architectural forms even coming of themselves
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • notice how certain lines which wind themselves about this Mercury motifs
    • that VT identify ourselves with the real principle of evolution in nature
    • one traces evolution through Art we identify ourselves with what evolution
    • do not concern ourselves with all the rubbish about names, Saturn or
    • when we leave our false mysticism behind and really exert ourselves
    • - in its inner artistic mobility when as we enter it we allow ourselves
    • to set ourselves inside these forms and this Building is a living protest
    • let ourselves be lulled in dreams. This is the thing which I specially
    • actively identify ourselves with the living movement, with every single
    • moment when we enter it the forms will so work that the walls themselves
    • themselves up so that we have the feeling the walls do not enclose us,
    • and creative Art other harmonies now manifest themselves that have not
    • you now) are in themselves an evidence that the building does not stand
    • we shall feel ourselves into the shape and then we experience how this
    • very lies that people are spreading, themselves, they use as further
    • not blind ourselves to these things. But we must realise two things.
    • adjust ourselves to the position. It is not a question of convincing
    • ourselves with those who slander and lie and to endeavour to meet them
    • holding ourselves above cliques and personal feelings, and all these
    • we must be able to put ourselves into the big interests of the world.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • the elemental beings which develop their forms of themselves out from
    • that in which ourselves stand — in the 15th century, developing
    • forces themselves inherent in the colour-world. At the present time,
    • presented in this figure. Then we shall arrive ourselves, through the
    • with the social aspect we cannot and will not identify ourselves. Such
    • able to rouse themselves out of the impulses of Spiritual Science to
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • Look at many of the societies calling themselves occult, or
    • give themselves an early origin, to talk as much as possible
    • themselves. They could no longer have this wisdom of old
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • Walpurgis-night themselves show, deeply initiated into
    • night of April 30) rub themselves with a certain ointment
    • themselves lucky were methods of this kind to be divulged to
    • themselves together with a company witches also outside their
    • has feelers, but these feelers lengthen themselves into
    • affairs together while sipping their wine, find themselves by
    • asleep in the midst of amusing themselves. Goethe is not
    • we must accustom ourselves to recognise more in him than
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • into any heart, any soul; for they all thought themselves
    • milieu in which we now find ourselves is changed by
    • by living in abstractions men have separated themselves from
    • for freedom — so themselves they flatter.” We feel
    • ourselves transported almost into the present, for now too we
    • really immerse ourselves in reality and learn to understand
    • may well ask ourselves whether suffering is to continue
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • remind yourselves of how the moment Mephistopheles mentions
    • yourselves the coming into physical existence of the human
    • germ-cell before impregnation, and let us ask ourselves what
    • together yourselves out of any elementary book on physics.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • they receive into themselves. Thus in the widest sense we can
    • ask ourselves more precisely: “What is the meaning of
    • things themselves have to do with one another. The
    • of this kind. Certain economists who thought themselves
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • more make clear to ourselves, what was the nature of the
    • the bonds of blood. Human beings gave themselves up to it, in
    • themselves strong, mighty and powerful — they are the
    • the Gods Themselves. Helena, you know, is a daughter of Leda
    • will give themselves up to illusions. Illusions there always
    • Human beings will have to accustom themselves to one thing:
    • nations themselves we are not concerned in this connection)
    • with this, one says: “Let us above all attach ourselves
    • this how human beings involve themselves in illusions. For I
    • things as these we must indeed concern ourselves. It is not
    • have made ourselves ready to take our stand where the ray
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • creative beings set themselves the task of so forming man
    • but have united themselves with it for a time. We can even
    • to be sure show themselves only in pictures, chaotically, and
    • we immerse ourselves in the world that, although also a
    • water-air. The Sirens feel themselves related to water only
    • waking, he makes ants appear and begin to busy themselves
    • ourselves in a struggle closely resembling the conflict that
    • themselves come into conflict, the same conflict of ideas as
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • themselves to know a little more about waking. If they would
    • position consciously to transport ourselves into that world.
    • are so willing to give ourselves up to illusion. I might
    • Science on themselves bring progress. But we must be careful
    • consciousness of ourselves, at consciousness of the presence
    • meditate over every word! Thus men console themselves today
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • make ourselves thoroughly acquainted with the character of
    • phenomena speak for themselves. In this way Goethe brought a
    • the right way, so that they express themselves according to
    • united when we have the faculp of devoting ourselves in
    • material phenomena speak for themselves — that is our
    • ophies but give ourselves up to spiritual perceptions. And it
    • unite themselves. They are then mirrored in one another. And
    • ahrimanic influences have made themselves felt in man and in
    • begin by building for ourselves empty theories, well prepared
    • neglect to do what should now be done, but confine ourselves
    • one meaning and ran on one track. Then we accustom ourselves
    • upon everything in the same manner; when we accustom ourselves
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves back into the conceptions of the old Greeks, to
    • a mingling of lights is a unity and so deceive ourselves in
    • spinal vertebrae transforming themselves into the bones of
    • ourselves he knew everything. But No! Goethe becomes all the
    • themselves to our vision, allow us to feel them, but in
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • degree, soul and spirit actually free themselves from their
    • concepts, and without arousing in ourselves an intimate
    • we ourselves learn to know the Imaginations which, in the
    • remind ourselves here that it was during the eighties of the
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves. Then, too, if we wish to make our lives fuller in
    • establish ourselves in life with our will that passes over
    • the will translated into deed, we again find ourselves up
    • intention themselves of making good. And then look at the
    • themselves and will continue to do so increasingly so long as
    • reach ourselves. In willing we do this, for willing actually
    • proceeds form ourselves; in willing we lose ourselves; but
    • enter inside ourselves.
    • Manto. What makes us lose ourselves in motives of will is
    • experience that, fundamentally, what makes us lose ourselves
    • allowing ourselves to sink down into a merely external
    • feel ourselves hemmed in by any boundary, but feel as if
    • spiritual world, we have prepared ourselves to understand
    • conception would be an experiencing ourselves in light, in
    • looking into ourselves, we hear with our external ears;
    • instead of feeling ourselves within our skin, we feel what is
    • between not being able to reach ourselves in Homunculus, and
    • picture this to ourselves, my dear friends; suppose someone
    • people did not enrich themselves with spiritual treasure but
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • explore ourselves as physical beings. But in the same way it is
    • consciousness. If we cannot feel ourselves as belonging to a
    • spiritual world, as beings who take into themselves and bear
    • within themselves the forces and substances of the spiritual,
    • then we cannot accept ourselves as spiritual human beings at
    • everywhere even though people deceive themselves about this.
    • active, they express themselves — albeit not in theories,
    • said to themselves: that which we bear within us, we can only
    • ourselves, that looks like the picture of an outer object. We
    • That we must alter ourselves. Therefore we must be outside,
    • which former psychologists said to themselves is absolutely
    • outer life we give ourselves over to passive observations and
    • imposed on us by our inner being, but which we ourselves create
    • inwardly. And in this way we gradually educate ourselves to
    • not only that which we ourselves have experienced now stands
    • which have worked on our body. We see ourselves outwardly. But
    • themselves have passed through the gate of death. That which
    • ourselves which gives us certainty about life after death.
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • Today we will occupy ourselves with an important document of
    • in Sinai. Let's remind ourselves about our contemplation of the
    • can ask ourselves in which spiritual regions these Rishis moved
    • to imagine him for themselves as a spiritual light Being.
    • ourselves, only there will you find the real image of the pure
    • Let's place ourselves once more in the Egyptian culture. Much
    • these powers; they placed themselves in service of the Good.
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • if we ourselves can't feel such things? — It is an
    • we apply all imaginings which we relate to ourselves, to the
    • ourselves: what then was one of the most important events with
    • influences made themselves effective.
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • nineteenth century, set themselves to confront the great riddle
    • What we have to do is to attune ourselves to the spirit, the
    • believe ourselves enabled to look within at the development of
    • derive the sensations expressing themselves in such words
    • faculties will make themselves apparent.”
    • free themselves from the state of materialistic suggestion in
    • which they live, and must make themselves acquainted with the
    • themselves to the soul's progress, the rest were not. Thus it
    • ancestral bodies themselves. It laboured at improving the
    • recognition of the highest principle within themselves.
    • ourselves.
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • documents speak for themselves, they largely read into them the
    • said to themselves — and what I shall now describe was an
    • into ourselves.’ They were conscious of the fact that they
    • People who had this kind of inner experience felt themselves in
    • extended atmosphere. They would have felt themselves belonging
    • people whom I described above felt themselves intimately
    • connected with the earth. They did not feel themselves as
    • Europe were beginning to feel themselves, however
    • must somehow be able to transplant ourselves into the inner
    • must transplant ourselves into the hearts and minds of these
    • themselves, they would feel the objective and influential
    • the dead. Then they would say to themselves, ‘Is it quite right
    • things too, they felt themselves immersed in the all-pervading
    • so well satisfied with themselves, we have the unswerving
    • themselves that objectivity to which we can address ourselves,
    • is like a sacrilege, but we cannot help ourselves!
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • Norway can count among its people, men who will range themselves on
    • yourselves have had many experiences in connection with the great
    • themselves. No, they will not. The hour of a great decision has
    • and fatalistic longings for things to right themselves are of no
    • is for men themselves to decide for or against spirituality. If
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • same extent. Feelings link themselves with sense-perceptions. One
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • proximity. We cannot let ourselves be guided entirely by general
    • way to the East, where they attached themselves to the mysterious
    • We need remind ourselves only of one fact — how the peoples of
    • countries themselves often emphasise the existence of outward
    • death, for they have contented themselves with the egotistical answer:
    • those human beings who do not prepare themselves selflessly for an
    • themselves Anthroposophists should realise that they are a tiny
    • ourselves — hate it because their love of comfort and ease
    • developing out of it. You too will have to accustom yourselves to
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • transport ourselves in imagination toRammenau in Oberlausitz, a
    • present were talking amongst themselves about this, somebody
    • the ideas themselves, however excellent these may be.
    • ourselves in reciting and listening inwardly to those passages
    • this invitation, had to face in taking it on themselves to bring
    • glad to assure ourselves that if his (Fichte's) moral lectures
    • process of the world by standing in the stream of it, ourselves
    • in people to occupy themselves and a great deal of
    • fallen before all the Powers which ranged themselves against me.
    • ideals and must be modified by those who feel in themselves the
    • themselves together and smashed his windows. To Goethe, though
    • themselves able to apprehend the truth of existence through the
    • and for that they praise themselves and think all is well. For example,
    • stands out from his complete being, or whether we let ourselves be
    • compatriots the souls of men to surrender themselves, creative in
    • transforming into the words which are themselves deeds those
    • midst. It is rare indeed to find ourselves confronted with any
    • help ourselves, if we understand him aright, we must feel this
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • If we don't give ourselves up to illusions but simply face the truth,
    • then perhaps we cannot help but admit to ourselves: All these
    • permeate ourselves with the Christmas mood, and wish to receive this
    • festival. Seeking souls have every reason to ask themselves:
    • good will can find themselves gathered together in the service of this
    • making themselves inwardly beautiful. And they really felt something
    • always recruiting the players from among the villagers themselves. I
    • souls immersed themselves in the required mood. The participants had
    • season the souls of village people would immerse themselves into an
    • the soul. Certainly we may like to immerse ourselves in what past
    • Night then we must say to ourselves: Such moods and feelings can awake
    • immersing ourselves into great teachings. And let us feel that thereby
    • nurtured throughout the entire year by immersing ourselves into the
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • without making it clear to ourselves what the starting-point of the
    • set before us, because it is not enough just to give ourselves up to
    • this picture we may ask ourselves what is really taking place in
    • worlds. We must feel ourselves stimulated to this search when we
    • themselves as having an individual “I” as man does
    • nothing but themselves, each one an “I.” Yes, in all that
    • contradictions in life that the occult mysteries unveil themselves to
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • will confine ourselves today to the first four discourses —
    • comprehensive being. We feel ourselves interwoven with the whole
    • earth. Then as men we no longer feel ourselves bound to a particular
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • we feel ourselves in a certain relation to the outer world and the
    • different beings from what we imagine ourselves to be in everyday
    • dreams, so long do they make themselves important in it and block the
    • interest in all that concerns our particular selves in the external
    • realizes how in this connection people can give themselves up to the
    • free ourselves from them in quite another way if we really mean to
    • carry out these exercises. In fact, we do not free ourselves from
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • back and put ourselves in the place of a person living at the time when the
    • today give ourselves with our whole soul to the study of natural
    • space. We can easily convince ourselves of this fact. When a ray of
    • when we perceive spiritual beings who manifest themselves in full
    • ourselves in preparation. Then when we stand before Lucifer he takes
    • In that higher realm these same forces manifest themselves as real
    • themselves a chance to understand. In their haste they change their
    • ourselves, just as in the outer world we come across a flower or
    • truths when we have discovered them in ourselves, in our own self.
    • we find those sublime truths objectively in ourselves, and
    • only then do we study them, in ourselves. We inwardly investigate
    • upon in ourselves, whether they are true or false. Truth and
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • forces are at work in us that do not otherwise manifest themselves,
    • it is you yourselves who project it out into space?” The
    • times men had themselves set as the boundary of their senses a blue
    • twentieth century onward men might raise themselves to spiritual
    • forces they were making themselves fit to rise into a higher caste in
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves that he is in the midst of the turmoil of battle where
    • may say to ourselves that here then on earth these souls have been
    • uplifted in the sense that souls individualized themselves and so
    • lifted themselves out of the common current, developing their
    • that lived within themselves; something bending down to each
    • themselves encountered the same Being who came down out of the Cosmic
    • then those souls who had the impulse to individualize themselves more
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge, to acquire knowledge of themselves. Further, it is these
    • the form they take, are really rubbish. They are themselves a kind of
    • until the time of puberty. Since the forces that manifest themselves
    • ourselves one person who is related to the creative forces in man,
    • appeared beside ordinary people, who themselves were permeated by the
    • themselves and be active until the age of puberty when man ordinarily
    • when we make ourselves acquainted with occult facts that we have a
    • with all the faculties of our soul. Then we shall ourselves become
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • then with understanding we must prepare ourselves for the very
    • what those spirits themselves would say. I am aware that I am going
    • people of the East, comparing themselves with them, and all the while
    • Shankaracharya and those before him while they themselves are not
    • ourselves into the living feelings of that time. Then we begin to
    • understand that the external expressions themselves, the outer forms
    • the way they were led, we must first free ourselves from many things
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves with the feeling these ideas give we can apply them to
    • ourselves from all that is bound up with these three conditions, from
    • today they persuade themselves that they adhere to materialism on
    • akin to themselves, that it is related to them and therefore worthy
    • the “That,” the Cosmos, as being akin to themselves.
    • lonely souls. They neither feel themselves bound up with the
    • revolving wheel. Such men who live only in themselves and cannot
    • Devotion, giving ourselves up to things, does not help us to
    • Nevertheless, for our age we have to exert ourselves, to be alive and
    • yourselves as men, as self-conscious human beings.” Thus does
    • certain movements, when they arise, over-reach themselves
    • are to recognize not by themselves but on someone's authority.
    • themselves have to decide how far a spiritual movement can be carried
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • themselves a complete experience, after Initiation they become merely
    • in themselves but a means of expressing what he wants to say in his
    • themselves; for the Initiate they become the means of expressing what
    • Picture this experience to yourselves, and you have the moment which
    • only with the qualities of things, not the things themselves. Of
    • Things present themselves not as if, for instance, I had my watch here
    • subjective world, but of spinning soul-substance out of ourselves, and
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual worlds which then present themselves to him.
    • condemned themselves to this labour for the terrible spirits. As seer
    • ask ourselves: Whence come the forces which are responsible for these
    • condemned themselves to this servitude. If one tries to trace back the
    • themselves into servants of Ahriman for a certain time between death
    • ourselves by the Sun, as do the plants, we could not be assembled here
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • they felt themselves to be outside their physical and etheric bodies
    • who have worked themselves through to the shores which have been
    • Holy Isis, but they felt themselves as “Sons of the Widow”.
    • Zarathustra and of Egypt. These things do not lend themselves to
    • With this lecture we have placed ourselves on one bank of the stream
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • the Egyptian epoch. We transpose ourselves into this mood and find.
    • Let us try to transport ourselves as vividly as we can into the frame
    • the astral body which expressed themselves for the seer in pictures of
    • and Ahrimanic forces insinuate themselves precisely into that part of
    • themselves into intellectual life, particularly the intellectual life
    • of the modern Mysteries, we shall stand confronting ourselves.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in the third person.
    • themselves in order that the other may rise. In this sense we can
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • plants, having adapted themselves to the subsequent epoch, swore
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • must bring out of ourselves by dint of conscious will —
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • (7) Meditation. We must be able to make ourselves blind and deaf to
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • marvelous discoveries which by themselves deserve to make his name
    • not from ourselves, and we may even exercise a shattering influence
    • In general, and above all in modern times, men identify themselves
    • ourselves and it is in the world around us that we begin to live
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • presentiment of them. We will concern ourselves here with planetary
    • Earth. We live in it as beings born blind who guide themselves by
    • accustom ourselves to quite a different mode of vision. To begin with,
    • in the animal forms which hurl, themselves upon him. A feeling of
    • objective self. We must begin by seeing ourselves objectively. This
    • field in which his egoistic desires may disport themselves. He needs
    • All that we throw out of ourselves into the astral world at one time
    • This will make us realise how essential it is to nourish ourselves
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • as possess, in themselves, a certain rhythm which can then be
    • rebirth, are themselves determined by the passage of the Sun through
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • they were arising in ourselves; we behold them objectively, as a
    • — Akasha. Events on Earth impress themselves into this akashic
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIV: The Logos and Man
    Matching lines:
    • as a whole, nor of the soul. We ourselves are in exactly the same
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • oriented themselves in accordance with it and directed their flowers
    • manifest themselves in the vertical whereas the animal is found to be
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • kindle fire in order that the Spirits may clothe themselves as in a
    • If men would steep themselves in these ideas, they would realise that
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVIII: The Apocalypse
    Matching lines:
    • peoples and the Slavs. We ourselves are living in this epoch. It is
    • into groups of themselves, according to the stream to which they
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves what takes place when one sleeps. One's higher
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • world. In this way we learn to relate ourselves rightly
    • know something can always say to themselves: probably there
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • But there is another way whereby we can convince ourselves of the existence
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • of higher worlds if we cannot look into these worlds for ourselves?
    • The three worlds are wherever we ourselves are, only we do not yet see
    • do not at first understand this. It may happen that they see themselves
    • but then the flakes of colour merge together and attach themselves,
    • themselves through the colours. The astral world, then, is a world of
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • loosens its hold, and the astral body and Ego-body raise themselves
    • They denied themselves many things; they ennobled their desires and
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • a picture of all this for yourselves, you will have some idea of the
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • stamp themselves on the child's inner life. Example, therefore, in thought
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • him. Think of yourselves as you were a few years ago before you knew
    • discover the fundamental one. These four temperaments express themselves
    • spiritual life, can later express themselves in physical life. There
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • in view, secret Orders which set themselves the highest conceivable
    • within one another, and they incorporated these forces into themselves.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • have always expressed themselves with caution and have given only hints;
    • riddle of 777.” His wish was that people should learn for themselves
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
    Matching lines:
    • and animals needed in order to reproduce themselves. Each individual
    • They could establish themselves only in one part of human nature, so
    • not free. Because these beings anchored themselves in his blood, man
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • began to concern themselves more with what the senses could perceive
    • the fifth sub-race, to which we ourselves belong — go very much
    • something from within themselves; they discover divinely-ordained laws
    • need only remind ourselves that on the astral plane everything appears
    • the divine Spirit has many forms. If we thoroughly imbue ourselves with
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Develpment
    Matching lines:
    • will gradually become able to gain knowledge for themselves. You should
    • then gradually develop such rhythms that they will correct themselves
    • to the joys and sorrows of the world only when we do not give ourselves
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • to those who deliberately choose to devote themselves to a particular
    • derive from sense-impressions. We have to form them for ourselves
    • In that state the secrets of the higher worlds begin to reveal themselves.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • form of instruction had to be created for those who felt within themselves
    • of our own soul-life. But we must make it quite clear to ourselves that
    • by this means we cannot reach the higher self. When we look into ourselves
    • precisely those who think they know themselves best who are most likely
    • to be deceived: they think too much about themselves. You should get out
    • rejecting the Divine. The important thing is not to gaze into ourselves,
    • world and to gaze into themselves. That is a great illusion, for then
    • to be divine but is not so at all. We must come out of ourselves if we are
    • we come to form strictly logical thoughts ourselves. This kind of study,
    • enabled to develop harmony for themselves. The substance of everything
    • had themselves drawn forth from the Earth. Today the layers are thicker
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • in the medical profession. Perhaps we have made ourselves clear. I
    • themselves — this, of course, has just to do with Catholic
    • to the spiritual world. The priests themselves will have come out of
    • medical facts and physicians vesting themselves as priests, then I'd
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • themselves.
    • after themselves. A person who is in this condition in early
    • consider themselves very clever, but even thoroughly educated priests
    • they can give out of themselves with what that other human being is
    • human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
    • of themselves. Now with their ego organization separated, they come
    • seeing themselves from within, not merely from without. This
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • stage where they transform the pain within themselves. This is
    • themselves have risen into the spiritual world. At this stage the
    • feel themselves, know themselves in the most eminent sense to be
    • ourselves. It goes as far as the etheric body, and the etheric body
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • now between change of teeth and puberty we work on ourselves with the
    • impressing themselves into the soul-life. So what a young person does
    • lasts. The knife can't renew itself. Teeth can't renew themselves
    • the other parts can always renew themselves. If the teeth were
    • our renewal ourselves, out of forces we have received up to that
    • are becoming fewer and fewer, we cannot work to give ourselves a new
    • ourselves. This is the moment in earth-life when we find that we are
    • ourselves and the world. Always in our inner dynamics we are striving
    • moment of transfer from the world to ourselves we go through a point
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • also interesting if one lets them talk about themselves. To
    • But if one catches hold of what they say about themselves — and
    • experiencing the events themselves, and now he takes pleasure in
    • They reveal themselves clearly in wanderlust, but that is an extreme
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • believed that illness comes from sin. For they know they themselves
    • worthy citizens have gorged themselves at court banquets when they
    • each other, whether they distance themselves from the lower members.
    • healing process, they will be able to relate themselves to it in the
    • They will learn to regard themselves as partners of the priests,
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • are awake we control our inhalation ourselves through our astral
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • themselves or in connection with their immediate environment. Now we
    • the paths of outgoing karma? To know that, we must acquaint ourselves
    • separate ourselves from our karma and concentrate on the instreaming
    • before us is a spiritual being similar to ourselves but distorted,
    • almost a caricature of ourselves, a being we have brought to birth.
    • us. It is hardly more than an enhanced view of ourselves in a mirror.
    • When we look at ourselves in an ordinary mirror, that is the physical
    • world. When we see ourselves reflected in the etheric world by the
    • continually to lift human beings out of themselves, to show them
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • physical body and etheric body are by themselves; the astral body and
    • ego are also by themselves. Turning first to the physical and etheric
    • must play themselves out. The physical body has to do with physical
    • what was found? Of course they found themselves again confronting the
    • permeating ourselves with such thoughts. For instance, the relation
    • developing spiritual perception in themselves and observing the
    • ourselves to all this. Then it will be possible to make our study of
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • the evolution of our civilization if they don't allow themselves to
    • their very nature they themselves are creative. One must re-create if
    • — within ourselves. We have to develop inner forces by which we
    • themselves — shyly perhaps at first, for they are not
    • begins. Beings come out of the pictures and make themselves known. We
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • — and will undergo further evolution, so must humans themselves
    • less than that you can say to yourselves: Now that I have my medical
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • in the medical profession. Perhaps we have made ourselves clear. I
    • themselves — this, of course, has just to do with Catholic
    • to the spiritual world. The priests themselves will have come out of
    • medical facts and physicians vesting themselves as priests, then I'd
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • themselves.
    • after themselves. A person who is in this condition in early
    • consider themselves very clever, but even thoroughly educated priests
    • they can give out of themselves with what that other human being is
    • human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
    • of themselves. Now with their ego organization separated, they come
    • seeing themselves from within, not merely from without. This
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • stage where they transform the pain within themselves. This is
    • themselves have risen into the spiritual world. At this stage the
    • feel themselves, know themselves in the most eminent sense to be
    • ourselves. It goes as far as the etheric body, and the etheric body
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • now between change of teeth and puberty we work on ourselves with the
    • impressing themselves into the soul-life. So what a young person does
    • lasts. The knife can't renew itself. Teeth can't renew themselves
    • the other parts can always renew themselves. If the teeth were
    • our renewal ourselves, out of forces we have received up to that
    • are becoming fewer and fewer, we cannot work to give ourselves a new
    • ourselves. This is the moment in earth-life when we find that we are
    • ourselves and the world. Always in our inner dynamics we are striving
    • moment of transfer from the world to ourselves we go through a point
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • also interesting if one lets them talk about themselves. To
    • But if one catches hold of what they say about themselves — and
    • experiencing the events themselves, and now he takes pleasure in
    • They reveal themselves clearly in wanderlust, but that is an extreme
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • believed that illness comes from sin. For they know they themselves
    • worthy citizens have gorged themselves at court banquets when they
    • each other, whether they distance themselves from the lower members.
    • healing process, they will be able to relate themselves to it in the
    • They will learn to regard themselves as partners of the priests,
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • are awake we control our inhalation ourselves through our astral
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • themselves or in connection with their immediate environment. Now we
    • the paths of outgoing karma? To know that, we must acquaint ourselves
    • separate ourselves from our karma and concentrate on the instreaming
    • before us is a spiritual being similar to ourselves but distorted,
    • almost a caricature of ourselves, a being we have brought to birth.
    • us. It is hardly more than an enhanced view of ourselves in a mirror.
    • When we look at ourselves in an ordinary mirror, that is the physical
    • world. When we see ourselves reflected in the etheric world by the
    • continually to lift human beings out of themselves, to show them
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • physical body and etheric body are by themselves; the astral body and
    • ego are also by themselves. Turning first to the physical and etheric
    • must play themselves out. The physical body has to do with physical
    • what was found? Of course they found themselves again confronting the
    • permeating ourselves with such thoughts. For instance, the relation
    • developing spiritual perception in themselves and observing the
    • ourselves to all this. Then it will be possible to make our study of
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • the evolution of our civilization if they don't allow themselves to
    • their very nature they themselves are creative. One must re-create if
    • — within ourselves. We have to develop inner forces by which we
    • themselves — shyly perhaps at first, for they are not
    • begins. Beings come out of the pictures and make themselves known. We
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • — and will undergo further evolution, so must humans themselves
    • less than that you can say to yourselves: Now that I have my medical
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves as far as possible from the familiar, and from the ideas
    • separation of sun and earth, and picture it to ourselves in thoughts
    • reveal themselves in this element which we have had to represent to
    • ourselves through material images. Let us imagine that we have before
    • ourselves at the moment immediately preceding the physical
    • own inner being! Imagine yourselves as having been asleep for a
    • images. Bring home vividly to yourselves this inner activity, this
    • before yourselves in your own musing, you cannot get nearer to it
    • Beings called in Genesis the Elohim, reflecting within themselves.
    • themselves two complexes which might be compared with what I have
    • of a group of cosmic Beings who awaken in themselves two complexes;
    • themselves, what kind of Beings are they?
    • something which they themselves did not possess at all, something
    • yourselves in these terms what is said in the first lines of the
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • confine ourselves to one of the first essentials.
    • interpenetration which we have tried to picture to ourselves is thr
    • and turned back again on themselves from every direction of space
    • comparison as close as possible picture yourselves in the moment of
    • something the same with the Elohim, when they said to themselves:
    • Thus the Elohim could say to themselves: “At the stage to which
    • manifest themselves in outward radiance.
    • usually translated as “earth” — and ask ourselves
    • is today. Let us ask ourselves how man has become what he is —
    • yourselves how it could be raised to the level of the human form.
    • into pictures as the sounds are uttered. In the sounds themselves
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • which we have to ask ourselves is this — what kind of reality
    • asking ourselves what were the special characteristics of each of
    • from without that they could take into themselves astral bodies and
    • knowledge to which we can raise ourselves! Must we not ascribe to
    • statement, and you will say to yourselves that each one of us has a
    • highest ideal. We feel ourselves to be of divine origin; but we feel
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • there. In reality spiritual Beings are announcing themselves
    • ourselves: “Since there is warmth in this space, there must be
    • sound-ether permeates our nascent earth. Let us then ask ourselves
    • stage at which we ourselves now stand. During the Sun evolution the
    • of these Beings if we bring home to ourselves that in the order of
    • hierarchies. Let us once more remind ourselves that in the Elohim we
    • is undertaken by the Elohim themselves; but after they had laid down
    • able to transport themselves in feeling, in attitude of soul, into
    • which they themselves had laid down the main lines. In this way
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • another; and outwardly they manifested themselves as an interplay of
    • as the expression of the backward Beings. They themselves bestow the
    • the contrary we should remind ourselves that everything happens out
    • Personality who reveal themselves not through light, but through
    • this — up to this point all those forces which were themselves
    • themselves known in the form of successive events in time. A correct
    • than the Archai — to intervene. While the Archai themselves are
    • themselves through light. But for lesser activities within the light
    • themselves through light, and placed the affairs of light and
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves have lived through in other bodies; we are able to form a
    • maya that the real Beings reveal themselves. And if we scorn
    • and instruments through which they reveal themselves, we have no
    • themselves who have brought this about! We may describe their
    • the solid matter in the world, we have to say to ourselves that in
    • yourselves familiar with such ideas. You must get used to the thought
    • solid ground upon which we tread, and which we ourselves bear within
    • interwoven by the Elohim themselves, by the Spirits of Form.
    • said to themselves: “If we look upon the material substance
    • themselves. That is their field of action. They are the smiths,
    • beneath our existence. And in this way we must accustom ourselves to
    • us accustom ourselves to see in all that happens around us something
    • where we ourselves are; the same forces do not extend as far as the
    • had, so to say, to grow beyond themselves. They had to acquire a
    • as a group, had to grow beyond themselves. Let us try to get an idea
    • in the course of this work they themselves developed to a higher
    • something to which the Elohim work themselves up. The Bible is aware
    • first separate members of a group, and that they then form themselves
    • Elohim, and then, when the Elohim themselves have reached a higher
    • ourselves with this confidence and we shall reap the true fruits of a
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • contrasted with what we ourselves are in our inner being. This
    • outer and inner. If you can make that clear to yourselves, you will
    • that a fire external to ourselves appears as a being radiating light.
    • deceptions to those who are training themselves esoterically to
    • something real formed in an external space from which we ourselves
    • felt themselves weaving and working in the light which streamed from
    • the Sun upon the Moon, they might have said to themselves: “We
    • feel ourselves to be within this light, we feel how with this light
    • the Elohim did not merely feel themselves to be flowing with the
    • and are very pleased with ourselves that we have made it so
    • consciousness that something in which they themselves formerly
    • aspect you are obliged to say to yourselves: “The conditions
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • human kingdom was already there. Hence we have to ask ourselves how
    • were, by-products of human incarnation. So we ask ourselves where the
    • yourselves: “Then surely the first influences which formed this
    • of the water. Thus while these group-souls were clothing themselves
    • through which they manifested themselves. When at the end of the
    • into him the air. It was the efflux of the Elohim themselves, now
    • practically poured themselves into the human astral body, so that
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • removing themselves from the terrestrial scene and working upon it
    • their evolution consisted in clothing themselves more and more with
    • themselves perceptible. Or let us say that we are coming to the
    • they? They were the very Beings who had just united themselves with
    • ourselves more closely what all this really signified for man in his
    • who bear that within ourselves. What would have become of the earth
    • were active — if they knew themselves to be receiving their
    • up in holy awe to those ancient seers, who themselves looked up into
    • world-creative powers? Looking up to these, they said to themselves:
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • present themselves. This is so even in ordinary, external research,
    • investigation, then the real difficulties begin to show themselves,
    • ourselves are the “primal cause,” the “primal
    • of the Christ; for only by permeating ourselves with the Christ
    • immerse ourselves in our anthroposophical life. Let us try to take
    • this teaching into life. Let us permeate ourselves with this spirit,
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
    Matching lines:
    • We should indeed remind ourselves again and again what a great
    • have ceased to concern ourselves at all with such ideas. But it is a
    • persons themselves bear testimony that they have no intention of
    • through the Christ Impulse an entirely new way of relating themselves
    • Paul never wearied of exhorting men to develop within themselves a
    • the whole cultural life of Europe, unless men bethink themselves in
    • themselves how a super-sensible character can be brought again into the
    • culture is due to the fact that we ourselves are no longer in earnest
    • have a real understanding of the Resurrection. We set ourselves at
    • their thoughts, prefer not to let themselves be troubled with thought
    • this, they will not be able to lift themselves up to experiences in
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
    Matching lines:
    • evidence at the present time. These symptoms show themselves clearly
    • wherever sense-objects, wherever human beings themselves are, on the
    • with their blood, they regarded themselves as the “chosen
    • and spiritual, men still went on desiring to find in themselves the
    • looking to themselves alone, relying upon what comes with them at
    • able of themselves to reach any true understanding of the Event of
    • belief professed by the vast majority of those calling themselves
    • At the same time they have not yet themselves kindled the light which
    • themselves into what ought to have been the Christian impulse of the
    • how to find, out of themselves, the forces that can lead to an
    • long refrained, people even brought themselves to exercise a certain
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture III: The Death of A God and Its Fruits In Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • We ourselves, of course, could point to many other aspects of this
    • We ourselves are still living at the dawn of true Christianity;
    • themselves Christians until they recognise as the source of their
    • themselves, but as a result of the conflict, men were drawn more
    • made themselves ready, can be united with him.
    • among themselves, he through whom the greatest of all tidings of peace
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves the victory of the Spirit over the body. As history
    • and this consciousness will not be attained if we give ourselves up to
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture V: The Teachings of The Risen Christ
    Matching lines:
    • of earth, revealing themselves in such a way that through them men
    • their earthly life men could not have discovered themselves. For at
    • of soul was also growing dim, they felt themselves more and more
    • themselves to a few specially prepared pupils or men of knowledge, to
    • themselves for the first time acquired inner knowledge of the mystery
    • pupils of the Apostles themselves or again pupils of pupils of the
    •  “selves can be filled if only you can attain the insight that
    • The divine Beings themselves added this wisdom which the gods acquired
    • themselves. It was taught them by Christ. And until the fourth century
    • to have a false idea of Christianity. But as men themselves make
    • single human body, so will all human souls be able to free themselves
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • when the Holy Rishis themselves were the teachers of men; the epoch of
    • the times of Atlantis. Just as little as you yourselves need religion
    • clairvoyance had themselves witnessed of these spiritual worlds. Above
    • all knowledge, all art, all life. And if we remind ourselves of what
    • in former times when they lived and moved among gods. Themselves
    • Future, foreshadowing the destiny of those who free themselves more
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, I
    Matching lines:
    • We look back to the Old Testament and we ask ourselves: “Who
    • the blood and the play of the nervous system discharge themselves in
    • themselves: Now the Godhead is thinking in the fire, announcing
    • within ourselves. All the Avatars have brought redemption to mankind
    • ourselves.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, II
    Matching lines:
    • We will ask ourselves this solemn, crucial question. One world-saviour
    • thirst for existence, learned that they must strive to free themselves
    • with it, say to themselves: “Birth, after all, leads men to an
    • permeate ourselves with the Christ Impulse, permanent separation from
    • must allow themselves to be summoned through spiritual science to
    • intelligible to men when they themselves are spiritualised — the
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • For those people who have already prepared themselves here for the
    • have merely to picture to ourselves someone who is actually so great
    • is at hand. That is, take to yourselves the human ego that need no
    • what is there. Thus do events repeat themselves. Spiritual Science is
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • Now picture to yourselves vividly the parents, with their thoughts
    • find in themselves their own effective support.
    • look back and to recognise themselves. But for those who have not
    • given positive opportunities of making themselves familiar with the
    • other hand, those who have made themselves familiar with the deep
    • themselves believers. For, though monists are not conscious of it, all
    • themselves known.
    • morality, men will take into themselves forces of hope. This is the
    • its own. Ultimately, however, people would ask themselves what they
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • be turned immediately to the events themselves, but to what perhaps in
    • if we are to understand the human being, we must apply ourselves to
    • have busied themselves a little with our views, is this thought of
    • ourselves to all the different organs which form our body physically.
    • for ourselves. Just as we have to acquire abilities for ourselves in
    • connection with the results we ourselves obtained from them. Thus we
    • fruit for ourselves. Man sees himself everywhere as the centre. And
    • experienced here, the force we need to feel ourselves as
    • its fruitfulness for the following life. What we can make of ourselves
    • powerful in our soul, or perhaps have to reproach ourselves, we labour
    • preparing themselves for their next life that they will soon have
    • we can place ourselves at the standpoint of the spiritual. Then we
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • identified themselves with them. In her house (and that of her friend
    • friend Grafin Kalckreuth gave themselves up absolutely to this work,
    • remind ourselves that in a still smaller circle than our present one,
    • creative. Let us picture to ourselves these catacombs. There,
    • not to be taken literally — they feel themselves above, and call
    • with such a thought we must make ourselves acquainted, for it is again
    • beings of the spiritual world. Thereby we accustom ourselves to that
    • it possible for a number of our friends to take into themselves, into
    • support each other. But for this, we must ourselves acquire the right
    • ourselves, we turn our gaze outwards. Now, if we want to form an idea
    • the physical plane we look out of ourselves and regard the world as
    • ourselves.’ Immediately after death we have a few days in which
    • ourselves have experienced between birth and death in the last life,
    • Ego remains. But there now appears, and you can gather for yourselves,
    • pure soul. And now gradually emerge souls, fashioning themselves out
    • somewhat like the following: Let us suppose ourselves placed in the
    • and through which we can form for ourselves a body suitable for our
    • themselves into it, as it were. They possess activity. They have a
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • able to dominate in our etheric body. We now thrust ourselves so
    • knowledge is then our own: we have it for ourselves. This holds good
    • nothing of the table until they had created it for themselves in
    • present, there the surrounding world is hidden unless we ourselves
    • In our time it is really a good plan to acquaint ourselves with such
    • themselves to-day: Why must so many men be called into the spiritual
    • no men able to sacrifice themselves in youth, then would the earth,
    • and who set themselves universal tasks in later incarnations? They are
    • sacrificed themselves.
    • sacrificing themselves. Painful as this is considered from many a
    • wisdom of the Cosmos we may console ourselves. For in proportion to
    • ourselves to the perception of the spiritual world, we have to work so
    • spiritual world in which we find ourselves; on the other hand we
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • have always been able to convince ourselves through our Spiritual
    • have arisen as a result of our relation to him, and which we ourselves
    • We know what we ourselves have experienced; we know, for instance, the
    • Picture this very clearly to yourselves. Let us suppose that we lived
    • beginning to the end of the earth. We can picture to ourselves all
    • themselves into the picture of their world which the souls between
    • olden times, whole peoples over and over again devoted themselves
    • degree than for those who consider themselves less selfless. First and
    • of something transcending ourselves, transcending our outer world,
    • which we ourselves prevent the fulfilment of the evening programme.
    • our feeling ourselves cared for by this ruling wisdom, without thereby
    • with each new interest we acquire we go a little beyond ourselves.
    • ‘How’ (the manner): that we should really bestir ourselves
    • ordinary physical world, and thus gradually to accustom ourselves to
    • that we should acquaint ourselves with this radical difference in the
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • not undergo the necessary training whereby they can themselves rise
    • Ego. When we thus look back into ourselves, our soul gaze meets this
    • inwardly in these memories. We could not speak of ourselves as
    • reveal themselves — a ceaseless activity begins. But one must
    • facts which present themselves to the spiritual investigators who have
    • events recapitulated themselves in imagination with lightning speed.
    • not have revealed themselves to him; and all this would have remained
    • and rebirth, we prepare ourselves for our incarnation, for our body.
    • aware of it. If they could only acquaint themselves with the existence
    • say — binding themselves in any way. That is why they have not
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
    Matching lines:
    • spiritually in man. In order to strengthen ourselves aright for our
    • especially from those who immerse themselves most earnestly in these
    • brought themselves to read a little Philosophy in the course of their
    • themselves ‘critical thinkers’ who have only taken in a
    • these senses can merely yield what they produce through themselves.
    • conclusion they remain satisfied. They would find themselves refuted
    • remind ourselves of what he calls memory. We fasten that on to the
    • themselves, being subject to no laws.’ It is exactly the same
    • to-day, but who do not wish to raise themselves above the thought of
    • Now we can ask ourselves: ‘How does it come about that such a
    • themselves as clever.’ But they do not consider themselves stupid
    • subconsciousness, and what they ascribe to themselves on the surface,
    • words are no reality in themselves, we do not, however, speak in
    • really place themselves in the right attitude to it. So that really, I
    • who regard themselves as the most enlightened feel themselves least
    • different stages. One stage is that within which we ourselves stand.
    • into ourselves all sorts of edification, but we should look upon it as
    • ourselves, we spiritual disciples, as I might say, can find Him, if we
    • place ourselves in the right attitude to it, as we now desire to do.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • things themselves. Let us consider for instance the symbol of the
    • themselves: ‘Look at the snake and you will see the sign of your ego’.
    • became visible to themselves. By means of the so-called Kundalini Fire
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Today we will concern ourselves with three important ideas connected
    • is much quieter, because the many irregularities equalise themselves.
    • yield themselves up completely to materialistic life will in their
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves standing before the flower called Venus Fly Trap. If we gaze
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • through the process of creating their body for themselves. Males,
    • Now we can ask why higher beings manifest themselves in an ant heap.
    • show themselves, which eluded observation when the experiments were
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • beings able to sacrifice themselves; 7. The actual gods. Heart and gall.
    • of them to adapt themselves. Those who failed became the lower
    • sacrifice themselves, sacrifice themselves as substance, so that on
    • that it is possible to mention, is that of the Gods themselves.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • incorporated themselves. The Moon Pitris had left aside the lower
    • These principles enveloped themselves with Kama-substance. Let us now
    • which these principles organise around themselves. They work on the
    • entered into Earth-evolution. Previously human beings had themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • Let us for instance imagine ourselves back into the time about 600 to
    • disciples were caught up out of themselves; then Moses and Elias
    • extinguished and the disciples found themselves with their
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • eggs for mankind. These differentiate themselves as though, in a
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves how it is connected with the so-called three worlds. All
    • outside us in order to relate ourselves to it as we do to objects in
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • themselves were not within the apparatus but outside and only made use
    • Now we must ask ourselves how the different parts of the human body
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • that we ourselves have ascended from lower stages of existence and
    • These incarnations taken by themselves might appear to be part of a
    • materialist believes that human beings have adapted themselves to
    • themselves created their physical conditions. The Folk Spirit works
    • the Slavonic peoples. Thus human beings first build themselves the
    • given back. It is ‘Theosophy’ in as much as the Gods themselves were
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • Again and again we must make clear to ourselves that this sojourn in
    • Devachan is nowhere else than where we ourselves are in physical life.
    • Let us imagine ourselves in the soul of someone living between two
    • Now let us make clear to ourselves the significance of the Devachan
    • world, beyond space and time; they built themselves a ‘tabernacle’
    • We see the moon as the lifeless residue of ourselves and we ourselves
    • forces of the senses, which should now detach themselves, if he is
    • forces arrange themselves around him according to twelve forces of
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves appear under their own names. The impulse which, in the
    • word of Theosophy. In the occult schools themselves value is only laid
    • make themselves understood in the world, the initiates only have at
    • time when the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms sacrificed themselves
    • because we ourselves have made it, which therefore belongs to our
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves, something has taken place that is new. The relationship of
    • actually spread around us more than just ourselves. In what we speak
    • this he had created no individual Karma; we must ask ourselves: Where
    • for ourselves alone. This is of immensely wide import because the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • existence. What we speak concerns not only ourselves alone, but
    • When we think, we are seemingly quite alone within ourselves;
    • this thought a spiritual being is present. If we imagine ourselves
    • teacher. We win them for ourselves when we have gained control over
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • transpose ourselves back some thousands of years we find Europe
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • show themselves there as hollow spaces, they drain the substance away.
    • more advanced than man, but they have the craving to embody themselves
    • in the astral forms which we ourselves create. They are the so-called
    • around themselves a powerful aura of desires. In this incarnate asuric
    • Now if we submerge ourselves into the Kama of the pre-earthly period
    • Christ-Principle seek to win the Earth for themselves, but there are
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • community. Were we to burrow more and more deeply into ourselves, to
    • sink ourselves into our own ego organisation, to desire always more
    • and more for ourselves, the final result would be that we should
    • strive to separate ourselves from one another. If on the other hand we
    • acquire certain forces of the earth for themselves. Were the circle of
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • reincarnation, we must, to begin with, make ourselves acquainted with
    • limit ourselves solely to what we can see. Underlying all physical
    • plane, that work there in a formative way, are not themselves on the
    • ourselves inwardly to its form, perhaps allowing its form to work upon
    • actually very difficult to transpose ourselves on to the Arupa plane
    • its full purity when we sink ourselves into the silent mineral
    • Deeds on the physical plane impress themselves into the Arupa plane,
    • Now we must ask ourselves; what force is active in the plants,
    • pleasure outside ourselves, we should be able, through the pleasure,
    • without concerning themselves with what is noble in the outer world of
    • Heraclitus and Hegel had freed themselves from their emotions to a
    • Even though thoughts seldom show themselves as such pure thoughts they
    • us. When we have united ourselves with all our deeds we are impelled
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • kingdoms of Nature, which then reflected themselves back into him.
    • gain for ourselves from the outside world. We have come into being
    • Monad, to build up in ourselves the mirror of a new world. The Monad
    • outwards, and the effects of these images reflect themselves anew. A
    • point of time we must go out of ourselves and work selflessly in our
    • surroundings. We must make possible this going out from ourselves in
    • in ourselves. It is our task to make the world around us a harmonious
    • The highest degree of perfection which we have put out from ourselves,
    • ourselves fostering Wisdom. Then we develop a domain of Beauty in all
    • the Gods and create for ourselves immortal bodies. The Chela, who
    • higher, outside ourselves, we must seek to approach. Therefore our
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • Earth was still in the Sun. Later Sun and Moon separated themselves
    • Epoch they created for themselves an upright form, completely
    • had to orientate themselves towards the Sun. All plants therefore
    • why the human beings did not already then turn themselves completely
    • still had the possibility of reproducing themselves through
    • longer able to reproduce themselves; thus in the Lemurian Age the two
    • themselves. These were the predecessors of present-day man. The Moon
    • ourselves, and brings death into the world and everything connected
    • he conquers death. The separate forces exhaust themselves when they
    • times, the animals have wings because they could raise themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves. When man is again on an astral Earth he will be able to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves are nothing other than consciousness through the physical
    • the power of light within themselves. They are like bodies of light
    • then the thought of a lemniscate. We now transfer ourselves into the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • we limit ourselves as far as possible to what is physical and imagine
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • ask ourselves: What are we doing here? We take things from outside in
    • Let us transfer ourselves to the primal beginning of such a planetary
    • when we thus transfer ourselves completely into the beginning of the
    • Now let us transfer ourselves to the end of the planetary chain, to
    • something new we must say to ourselves: to make this possible a seed
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • from within outwards, then we should be able to immerse ourselves
    • remedies reveal themselves. Thus do the members of the macrocosm and
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in the fear and alarm of the European peoples as seeds of
    • The things that must come about fulfil themselves with an inner
    • as hate. For as regards races we find ourselves on a downward path. If
    • represented symbolically. You can represent it to yourselves in no
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • healing forces within themselves, especially in the treatment of
    • who nourish themselves on milk. The Moon brought about milk. It has
    • bringing, so we ourselves gain the power to further health, when we
    • Let us transfer ourselves into the pre-Lemurian Age. Then the
    • planted themselves into the Sun with their blossoms. When the Earth
    • and nourished themselves from what the animals produced, from their
    • nourished themselves from the lifeless it became possible to make the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • now developed the Fifth Sub-Race in which we ourselves live. It has
    • ourselves in Central Europe are the advance post. Eastern Europe must
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in everything we can observe from without. However, this
    • sanguine. Sanguines surrender themselves in a certain sense to the
    • The varying combinations of the four members also manifest themselves
    • inwardness, express themselves in eyes that are dark and smoldering.
    • also important to our efforts to improve ourselves later in life. We
    • never manifest themselves in such pure form. Every human being has one
    • and base ourselves on that. And as a rule, there is one thing we can
    • personality. If we ourselves are that personality, or if we bring the
    • Persons of a choleric temperament should purposely put themselves in
    • ourselves as much as possible with uninteresting things, surround
    • ourselves with numerous sources of tedium, so that we become
    • By filling ourselves with practical wisdom such as this, we learn to
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • — has something to do with the things themselves. If when a man
    • themselves, he can never advance to knowledge — if he is to be
    • contained, primarily, in the things themselves. And insofar as I take
    • ascribe to spirit that reality which we ourselves experience, as it
    • ourselves alone. The incapacity to penetrate the riddles of existence
    • way it confronts us in the animal, we say to ourselves: If we look at
    • time being we will confine ourselves to the higher animals —
    • The people who base themselves on this glib objection are the very
    • ourselves” and can therefore be inferred in another being only
    • that his organs themselves give him no guidance upon what he must
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • the soul in man and animal; we shall have to concern ourselves rather
    • through the soul, in gesture. Hence we feel ourselves really
    • what the sense of sound can experience, pour themselves into gesture,
    • And with this we must reconcile ourselves to the fact that through it
  • Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • prepared themselves in a definite way, were able, just at this moment
    • ready. But now they did not give themselves up to a questioning mood;
    • they made themselves receptive, and in a devotional mood they stood
    • these sense-perceptions themselves, it would be just as if an old
    • themselves. But it is necessary for man to reach a point where he is
    • must win back for ourselves once more a knowledge and an understanding
    • properties of plants make themselves known to us, and we learn to see
  • Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • we ourselves, but other beings, beings of the future, were to evolve
    • the solar system in which we ourselves have lived. Our solar system
    • cosmic Beings themselves. The old initiates knew that if, for example,
    • how to interpret. If they allowed themselves to be inspired by Venus
    • allowed themselves to be inspired by Mercury. These signs were
    • themselves: What kind of medicament must be administered? When a man
  • Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • The world, the universe, in which we find ourselves between birth and
    • They also reveal themselves to our vision, inasmuch as they proceed
    • universe, you will say to yourselves: The activity which your
    • The mysteries of planetary existence reveal themselves in many
    • they are subtle in themselves, and because it is necessary to stress
    • We embrace space within ourselves as it were, and behold the
    • ourselves from outside. That is why the science of Initiation speaks
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • were to act upon the earth only by themselves, they would have to be
    • plants themselves. But when we come to the astral element of the
    • themselves have no astral bodies, but the earth is enveloped in an
    • plants to the earth as being similar to that of our hair to ourselves,
    • makes us always remain with ourselves. Carbon, in a sense, is our
    • element which holds us firmly within ourselves, so that we are a
    • by the silica element, which seeks to draw us away from ourselves.
    • things themselves cannot be understood either, unless they are
    • and waking if we could not immerse ourselves in nitrogen. Our physical
    • us which are not properly of the earth to live in themselves, so to
    • soul-life, we immerse ourselves in the nitrogen-element, which forms
    • emerge from ourselves, as it were. As I said, it forms the bridge to
    • find them ourselves can we also value them as tradition. And as we
    • all, these deliberations will in themselves have helped to throw light
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • themselves around this starting point of our movement. If I am to
    • what the things themselves told us in the beginning, what they told us
    • understanding to work; we need only give ourselves up to immediate
    • As human beings we find ourselves in the external physical world. We
    • Now let us set two pictures before ourselves. Let us picture the later
    • themselves to the work of studying and entering into the personalities
    • call themselves anthroposophists must grow together in the concrete
    • to submit ourselves to any kind of authority, but all the same it may
    • ourselves willingly and of our own free will, and that is the
    • We have tried never to let ourselves speak of “tolerance” if
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • life, too, the several epochs themselves, how they ran their courses,
    • can occupy themselves with our perception and orientation there. A
    • themselves inwardly, how all becomes transformed that is at first only
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • accustom ourselves to the necessity of submitting our ideas, concepts
    • of the senses, when describing the world of nature, to rid ourselves
    • nature requires that we should free ourselves from moral concepts so
    • who possess all that we ourselves do not possess, and they show us
    • We may seek counsel with ourselves to find out how many bad points
    • may be the very thing to lead us to purify and cleanse ourselves from
    • got so far as not to lose our vision while taking stock of ourselves
    • super-sensible world. We ourselves either make it possible for these
    • beings to lie to us, or we compel them to show themselves in their
    • ourselves of the habit of speaking of things according to the ideas we
    • in a certain sense separated themselves from the path of humanity on
    • Threshold, we must really lay aside all that we know of ourselves, but
    • consist in schooling ourselves to bear what would otherwise be full of
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • must change ourselves if we would enter these worlds. Now, having
    • world in which we have to maintain ourselves. We are men through our
    • ourselves by meditation and concentration, by what is called in
    • ourselves, by previous meditation, concentration and so on, so that on
    • know nothing of ourselves. On entering spiritual worlds the point is
    • When thinking, we lose the sensation of being within ourselves, and we
    • permeated with thoughts that think themselves. That arises as an
    • actual experience. It is as if we ourselves were blotted out and our
    • thoughts were thinking themselves, as if the feelings we ourselves
    • have, or that things have, felt themselves, as if we could not do our
    • willing for ourselves but that all this was awakened and willed in us.
    • themselves, feelings feel themselves, in the same measure our
    • through regular meditation and by permeating ourselves with moral
    • that may be described as one in which we experience ourselves outside
    • its way through, as though heart or lungs would force themselves
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • how they take up into themselves the substances and forces of the
    • world of the senses, permeate themselves with these, and thereby live
    • their lives within this natural course and permeate themselves with
    • thinks itself in me.” The beings experience themselves, and you
    • well that they, too, are experiencing themselves in this. No one must
    • live and experience themselves within you,” is justified, yet you
    • experienced in sensory existence, in which we always feel ourselves in
    • speaking, we feel ourselves in eternity with this one desire, “If
    • comprehend themselves as ego beings. This comprehension of one's being
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • endeavour, other strivings have made themselves felt today as a kind
    • themselves, never!
    • island exists. You can look for it yourselves in the evolution of the
    • ourselves from all the dross of faulty ego-hood and the egoism of
    • men place themselves toward it and enter into relation with it.
    • ourselves to them. That is what constitutes the darkness of life.
    • — in this higher ego, we ourselves prepare the very destiny that
    • new existence for themselves? The reason for this is that they labour
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • give themselves open-mindedly to what is being imparted; in that case
    • themselves of every possible method that hatred, ignorance and
    • taking ourselves to task during the period when we are seeing into the
    • When these things occur, they present themselves to the occultist as
    • world. Those today who still let themselves be blinded by all that is
    • not feel themselves bound to the truth, to distinguishing what should
    • ourselves here in sensory existence to truthfulness and honesty. Do
    • love each other will always find themselves together in due season,
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 1: The Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves into touch with the outer world belongs also to our inner
    • means of which we create knowledge for ourselves regarding what is
    • Certain feelings arise within us, or force themselves on us, which
    • a life of feeling within ourselves, but are able to re-act upon the
    • way, we have the idea that we must, to begin with, develop ourselves
    • standpoint of feeling as ourselves, one who, through feeling, can so
    • machine we can only grasp ourselves, though another helps us with it,
    • ourselves masters of a tiny portion of this world. It is different
    • etc., and at one point in this world we see ourselves as a very small
    • expressed when we say to ourselves, Thou art now poured out into the
    • it were, of themselves — these spiritual worlds to which one
    • that forces might come into existence to enable us to move ourselves
    • an inner Being and we ourselves enter into this inner Being when we
    • planetary system is necessary. We learn this when we find ourselves
    • ourselves; we become different human beings in all our feeling and
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • have made of ourselves in previous incarnations. Then comes the great
    • strengthen themselves more and more in the sphere into which they
    • ourselves, to a certain extent, out of our body. But then we have to
    • ourselves, so that we penetrate more and more deeply into our memory
    • power of remembrance we accustom ourselves to draw forth spiritual
    • be our free act, that we have to draw it forth ourselves and that it
    • ever more and more within us, we feel ourselves connected with them
    • we have made of ourselves in the course of our incarnations, in the
    • to say to ourselves — of course we do not say this, we
    • of ordinary life — we have to say to ourselves: ‘Divine
    • deal.’ We might at this point spiritualise ourselves entirely.
    • Lucifer is opposed did not now take upon themselves the affairs of
    • imperfections, instead of allowing ourselves to be guided thereto
    • withdrawing us from the spiritual world, by hiding themselves from us
    • fill ourselves with the feeling that there is something within us,
    • we ourselves cannot guide, we then get the right feeling regarding
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 3: The Senses and the Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • the far-distant future, and we should want to spiritualise ourselves
    • certain sense we should say to ourselves: ‘It will be too great
    • within us a direct impulse to spiritualise ourselves just as we are,
    • through our receiving into ourselves, every time we perceive,
    • whole body and we thereby see ourselves in the physical world. It is
    • feel ourselves within the life of the thought-beings moving hither
    • should have the impulse to spiritualise ourselves with all the
    • ourselves, but through their being thrown into the future by Ahriman,
    • we have passed the portal of death, to shape a new life for ourselves
    • in the physical world — would lead us to spiritualise ourselves
    • apply ourselves again to physical earthly life. In such opposite
    • the compensation we should unite ourselves with Lucifer and Ahriman,
    • it is completely overlaid, are we so conscious of ourselves that we
    • yourselves the consciousness of these ancient people before the
    • Men felt themselves inflamed by these thoughts; therefore they said,
    • receive continually into ourselves the content of death; that when we
    • ourselves; and when we feel and will, something remains unborn in us.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • wisdom pours into us without effort. But we have to deplete ourselves
    • find within us whereby to fill ourselves with the necessary forces to
    • devote ourselves to it entirely and we know that it is something
    • these have not yet really permeated themselves inwardly with
    • the things themselves. On the spiritual plane things and Beings
    • answers in the objects and processes, but in ourselves; for the
    • developed ourselves sufficiently in our earthly life and the
    • thinking in the right way, that we should prepare ourselves here on
    • effect. We have to prepare ourselves while in the physical world and
    • age, can we prepare ourselves in the right way, so that —
    • souls if they do not feel in themselves the power to say: That is
    • if we merely devote ourselves to thought and follow it consecutively;
    • attitude which is only gained when we relate ourselves to Christ in
    • passing through the portal of death. We provide ourselves with the
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    Matching lines:
    • only know about ourselves. In the physical world desire is passive,
    • our capacities, we picture to ourselves this blue circumference, but
    • power we have within us to keep ourselves awake. In one case it may
    • time we come to know the elemental beings we have ourselves produced.
    • old and we should see it clearly. These elemental beings themselves
    • learn the nature of the elemental world and thereby prepare ourselves
    • we are not aware of ourselves. What we experience as a baby, those
    • look upon this which has been born. Neither are we aware of ourselves
    • have given birth. We ourselves look upon that which is outside, that
    • — we enter at once into an environment to which we ourselves
    • have given birth, which we have ourselves organised, for we have
    • ourselves given birth to it. There, we have given birth to a world,
    • elemental world which forms our environment to which we ourselves
    • in such a manner in this world, which really is ourselves, in the
    • for while we ourselves were in the physical body we could not indeed
    • ourselves are still living in the love we developed for them during
    • ourselves living on further into time, as a sort of comet of time.
    • spiritual world which we ourselves are, and which is there, outside
    • know that this possibility comes from ourselves, because what we may
    • to experience ourselves.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves to degenerate in the past pleasures. We have become debtors
    • themselves from materialistic tendencies. It is only later that he
    • thing. The other we may express to ourselves thus: ‘I have had
    • ourselves an earthly body which will give us the opportunity to
    • capacities. We may then ask ourselves: ‘What can I do now? If I
    • comport ourselves correctly on the physical plane. But this does not
    • physical plane, compensate themselves abundantly for the loss they
    • should not be able to save ourselves from them, when we again enter
    • portal of death and in the spiritual world have liberated themselves
    • probation! They would lose themselves, they would be unable to reach
    • themselves and really enter into this spiritual life, become
    • As we are speaking among ourselves we may say these things, but at
    • can perceive these things when we make ourselves acquainted with the
    • forgotten ourselves. We have to develop our Ego so powerfully on
    • should really not forget ourselves up to the Midnight Hour of
    • would cease working when we were born. As we fill ourselves with the
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • in our study-group we should occupy ourselves with the inner aspect
    • yourselves whether a true apprehension of the social problem will not
    • yourselves: Nothing seems clearer to me in the whole context of man's
    • reveal themselves unless the human being, by free resolve, opens the
    • themselves as a goal. They accomplished their purpose by inspiring
    • inner activity they must raise themselves to the gods. The human
    • our own lives. We can ask ourselves: How has this life of mine
    • Instead of bringing before our gaze what we ourselves have enjoyed or
    • shall find ourselves reflecting how little we really owe to
    • ourselves, and how much to all that has flowed into us from others.
    • else we must learn. We are not concerned only with ourselves, but
    • ourselves. Knowledge of it, however, can be reached in a different
    • discussions of the present time, kindle and deepen in yourselves the
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • wider circles. In a sense we can look on ourselves as a kind of
    • than ourselves — souls which have to wait longer, one may say,
    • readily understand what this relation is if you compel yourselves to
    • that if we absorb it into ourselves we are able to take it with us
    • lost. And it is very necessary that men should ask themselves: How
    • people from whom Christ Jesus was born looked on themselves as the
    • — must come from ourselves. Any person who is normally healthy
    • honesty — we must nerve ourselves to the inner honesty —
    • to ourselves: “Through the fact of my birth I am a prejudiced
    • thoughts of others, and for correcting bias in ourselves — this
    • yourselves. And if you cultivate this idealism, or if you introduce
    • We shall grow towards Him only if we cultivate idealism in ourselves,
    • much as you nurture an idealism in yourselves, by so much will you be
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • start from reality by asking: How must human beings themselves be
    • beings. It says: Let people find themselves in the environment of a
    • threefold social order, and they will themselves say how it should be
    • are quite alone, when we are thrown back entirely on ourselves, that
    • again allow ourselves to stop at the sense-perceptible: we shall feel
  • Title: First Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • the phenomena themselves together till in the last resort he gets the
    • themselves express their secrets. He nowhere seeks to recur from the
    • ourselves. We may make outer drawings on them, but this is only to
    • it. So we ourselves do something quite apart from Nature and then
    • Spun as they are purely out of ourselves, the concepts which we gain
    • Nature, which, in the form in which they first present themselves,
    • Nature. — We must be willing to bethink ourselves in this way,
  • Title: Second Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • we made this clear to ourselves. While in phoronomy we can construct
    • of light and colour rather as follows: — We ourselves are
    • something with your finger. Now we must ask ourselves: Is there
    • — when we, therefore, ourselves experience a pressure —
    • with pressure. When we expose ourselves to light, insofar as the
    • about the light and we can ask ourselves, what is it due to? Look
    • make clear to you today. Now if you want to consider for yourselves,
  • Title: Third Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • will restrict themselves to thoughts of a more or less phoronomical
    • yourselves: Here we get stuck! You must attribute it to the unnatural
    • yourselves to some extent still have to take the same direction with
    • facts, but to confine ourselves to a clean straightforward study of
    • ourselves are adding something which has nothing to do with the light
    • again. We must be clear that we ourselves are being active. We,
  • Title: Fourth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • can be seen on every hand if we once accustom ourselves to think more
    • physicists said to themselves: The theory of little corpuscular
    • they said to themselves: Light is indeed an undulatory movement, but
    • understanding, remaining amid the phenomena themselves — and on
    • thought requires us so to explain the phenomena that they themselves
  • Title: Fifth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • they of themselves send the light back — when they have somehow
    • we ourselves derive from the velocity. We shall not come to terms
    • “time”, we ourselves have first created them by virtue of
    • effect, we can separate ourselves, while from the space and time we
    • external bodies what we ourselves are one with; we should only use it
    • that through space and time, with which we ourselves are very
    • good, my dear Friends, if you will bring this home to yourselves very
    • inseparable from us and we ought not in thought to separate ourselves
    • ourselves to the fleeting colours? We are in them with our astral
    • knowledge you have no alternative, but must say to yourselves: The
    • space and time; we ought not to call them objective, for we ourselves
  • Title: Sixth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • into ourselves. How is it then with darkness? We have precisely the
    • ourselves to the darkness. Thus we may say: the effect of light upon
    • us, making us give of ourselves. So at long last we are led to say:
    • essential difference between the way we feel ourselves within the
    • warmth-condition of our environment and the way we feel ourselves
    • the straightforward facts simply as they present themselves. Goethe
    • themselves the need of contemplating the inherent life of the
    • however in the machines which we ourselves piece together from the
    • ourselves. Only the “put-togetherness” of them is
    • going on around us when we hear sounds. We can say to ourselves that
    • means that we shall now have to explain these radiations themselves
  • Title: Seventh Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves. Take a little tube and look through it, so that you
    • is swimming? Please answer for yourselves the question: What is it
    • Now we can also experience ourselves quite consciously in the airy
    • of light, inasmuch as we ourselves partake in this element. Quite
    • element of warmth, inasmuch as we ourselves, once more, are
    • one we live with in the element of air, inasmuch as we ourselves
    • phenomena of sound and of musical tone. Even as we ourselves with
    • ourselves have something of the airy element within us in a
    • which to lift ourselves above a certain level or niveau.
    • ourselves in some way, become the sense-organ. And we dive down
  • Title: Eighth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • Jesuits themselves, or else was set on foot by them through all
    • soul — which, within you and for yourselves, is surely not to
    • ourselves when we are seeing. The eye is engaged in a monologue,
    • dear Friends, that if you work it through for yourselves this will
    • (In some such words it will be stated.) However, ask yourselves
  • Title: Ninth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • way. These particles themselves are then attracted by the
    • pole, known as the cathode, which lent themselves especially to
    • they found none. So they consoled themselves with the idea that it
    • them have one property in common. Their relation to ourselves is
    • sound and warmth we ourselves are swimming, so to speak, as was
    • inaugurating. In effect, when we expose ourselves to light, we swim
    • in the element of light in such a way that we ourselves partake in
    • are crossing in ourselves when we descend from our thinking and
  • Title: Tenth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves, taking your start from characteristic facts which you
    • greenish-yellow, fluorescent light. The rays that shew themselves
    • phenomena themselves with human thinking. Now to this end certain
    • happened in this way. Put yourselves back into your school days:
    • Euclidean Geometry which we ourselves think out. Might it not be
    • thinking must in themselves become more saturated with reality. It
    • conscious element of Thought and Ideation in ourselves, while those
    • reality. If you yourselves are imbued with the kind of scientific
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 1: The World Behind the Tapestry of Sense-perceptions. Ecstasy and Mystical Experience.
    Matching lines:
    • into our own being. Within ourselves we find a world of joy and
    • Let us now ask ourselves whether we are also able to get behind our
    • whole. They say to themselves: ‘I have known much grief, much
    • selves. And on the other side, when the mystic attributes everything
    • ourselves enclosed within our skin. That is only the most superficial
    • ourselves from them. We feel our whole being as it were expanded into
    • we are during sleep we can all convince ourselves when we wake in the
    • perceive ourselves. The essential feature of sleep is that we achieve
    • something but have no awareness of ourselves during this activity. If
    • ourselves in it. The etheric bodies mirrors our soul-life back
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 2: Sleeping and Waking Life in Relation to the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • themselves into sleep. Were only the first influence at work, the
    • Sentient Soul which flag at night, revive and reassert themselves in
    • us out of ourselves brings the waking soul back again into the body.
    • thought, turn again to the outer world and relate ourselves to it by
    • will reveal themselves to us. In the coming lectures we shall learn to
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • know ourselves as men only from outside, regarding ourselves as beings
    • ourselves from within? We should see something quite different from
    • Thus in the waking state the possibility of observing ourselves from
    • Fundamentally speaking he does not see the objects themselves at all,
    • with our own inner self. The forces within ourselves enable us to live
    • their inner experiences found themselves possessed of a particular
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • we ourselves are not consciously there.
    • But we bring out of sleep much more than we ourselves brought into it
    • assert themselves from the moment of death onwards and dissolve,
    • achieved with conscious awareness? We must prepare ourselves in such a
    • force themselves upon us. We must train ourselves to be able to pass
    • what our soul has absorbed during the night, for what we ourselves are
    • Feeling and Cosmic Thinking, we realise that it is not we ourselves
    • see somebody performing his daily work. What we draw into ourselves
    • give, only give. What should we ourselves have become if they had done
    • themselves to such heights that at night they are able to let stream
    • beginning, as those Beings themselves once stood, in order to achieve
    • the goal of our existence must we not work at ourselves and do
    • ourselves from Cosmic Feeling.
    • it has been hitherto. They say: If we were to look into ourselves we
    • into them from Cosmic Powers but must themselves co-operate in the
    • flow down from above if men did not themselves work at the development
    • men themselves. If the further evolution of mankind were left to those
    • order that men may be able to decide themselves whether they wish or
    • is interpolated what we ourselves are with all our impotence —
    • say to ourselves: By everything you have left undone you are fettered
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • may seem, we ourselves have worked out of the spiritual world at the
    • acquaint ourselves with the information given by those who have
    • themselves descended consciously into their bodily sheaths.
    • inherit is a reconstruction, so to speak, of everything we ourselves
    • works. We are then able to explain to ourselves how it happens that we
    • because we take mineral substances into ourselves and let them pass
    • able to take mineral substance into ourselves.
    • beings-we ourselves in earlier incarnations-lived on a continent
    • a teacher, we also emerge from ourselves in a certain sense. The path
    • leads us out of ourselves to the Mineral Earth whence we have derived
    • help solely in themselves when they had no Guru or teacher to follow
    • “higher man” within themselves. In such cases, however, it
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual facts themselves. It is not yet anything that could be
    • the physical world reveal themselves to us in certain states which we
    • the Zodiac as the spiritual Beings themselves, then it is possible to
    • shall do well to remind ourselves of a beautiful, profoundly wise
    • say to yourselves that there must be something in the light that
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 7: The Four Spheres of the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • can distinguish ourselves with our Egohood quite clearly from objects
    • presupposes that we are able as it were to slip out of ourselves and
    • difficult. Most people in life always consider themselves in the
    • ourselves objectively. Every genuine spiritual investigator will say
    • If we can put this question to ourselves over and over again while
    • the self. Otherwise we remain permanently enclosed within ourselves.
    • ourselves with them. If we are incapable of distinguishing ourselves
    • gradually succeed in judging ourselves as in ordinary life we judge
    • We usually think that we ourselves are in the right and that the other
    • train ourselves by saying: ‘I have this opinion, the other person
    • Elementary World the habit that enables us to distinguish ourselves
    • sympathies and antipathies are discarded and we shall find ourselves
    • must be briefly mentioned. These consequences often show themselves in
    • This realisation is possible only if we have trained ourselves to
    • gaining strength, then we have steeled ourselves to get the better of
    • hindrances and from that moment we can say to ourselves: Whatever may
    • this experience if we remind ourselves again that the choleric
    • say to ourselves: You will overcome all obstacles — then the veil
    • likeness of ourselves as we are, and by its side we become
    • we try to enter into the Macrocosm, and what we must make of ourselves
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 8: Mirror-images of the Macrocosm in Man. Rosicrucian Symbols.
    Matching lines:
    • ask ourselves: How is it that on waking we are suddenly surrounded
    • elemental forces themselves are held back and reflected; they cease to
    • We will now ask ourselves whether this nervous system really functions
    • ask ourselves how these cosmic processes would be reflected in our
    • reflection of them in ourselves; and in fact we have twelve cerebral
    • — symbols which in themselves are mirrorings of spiritual Beings
    • for example — by admitting the Elementary World into ourselves
    • admitting the World of Spirit into ourselves and then holding it back;
    • ourselves the World of Reason and then holding it back; thereby the
    • is we ourselves who have created the nature of this relationship. We
    • picture this to ourselves in the image of the Rose-Cross. Then we
    • life from time to time, we certainly ask ourselves the question: What
    • more mature. Ask yourselves what progress you have made in this
    • ourselves in inner contemplation to the meaning of these symbols, we
    • sense-organs in man. But these organs themselves must now be further
    • concentrating upon the activity we ourselves have exercised in
    • difficult. We say to ourselves after having created a symbol: How did
    • renunciation. First we must work upon ourselves for a long time in
    • into ourselves something from a higher world. Then we gradually rise
    • work on ourselves in order to unfold higher qualities, other work has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 9: Organs of Spiritual Perception. Contemplation of the Ego from Twelve Vantage-points. The Thinking of the Heart.
    Matching lines:
    • say about them to ourselves and to others. This is the characteristic
    • environment and not actually inflicted on ourselves; pleasure in the
    • ourselves: Now I have seen what I am in the higher world. And the
    • January 1914.] We must train ourselves in this in order to escape
    • confusion. We can only do so by accustoming ourselves in the physical
    • By adopting different standpoints we can educate ourselves to view
    • prepare ourselves to view the Ego from twelve standpoints. But there
    • and again from another. By such means we train ourselves to acquire
    • of ourselves and look back upon ourselves from outside. In normal
    • Beings themselves, and we have to unite with them. That is why all
    • themselves. We must experience their good and bad qualities, also
    • heart stated in words, we must accustom ourselves to perceive behind
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 10: Transformation of Soul-forces and Stages in the Evolution of Physical Organs. Reading in the Akasha Chronicle.
    Matching lines:
    • people today who would prefer not to concern themselves at all with
    • memory one after another in time, now present themselves
    • the physical world of themselves correct such errors. When someone in
    • Reminding ourselves of what has been said about human evolution it may
    • Now we will remind ourselves of what has been said, namely that
    • picture to ourselves that just as man has evolved from an earlier
    • Picture to yourselves that such transformations can only take place as
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: “I may not yet be able through clairvoyance of my own
    • afield. We must remind ourselves first of all how in his daily life
    • Now we will ask ourselves whether there is in the external world
    • the spirit, but not of something we have ourselves wrought. If speech
    • ourselves, so with our larynx we are rooted in the Macrocosm as a
    • Through our heart we make ourselves men; through the larynx the
    • Macrocosm. We not only receive into ourselves influences from the
    • themselves who in their wisdom modified the breathing process in order
    • themselves to be the bearers of an inner being whom we know and we
    • in a number of human beings, whenever others look up as we ourselves
    • we have permeated ourselves with the truths of the spirit as with
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • find themselves in a strange position. We have already seen how
    • scientific outlook, and also in those who think themselves
    • result. If in trying to inform ourselves about such matters we
    • order to inform ourselves about the questions we are
    • immersing ourselves in our hunger; neither can we arrive
    • ourselves in our experience of feeling, thinking and
    • being, we are not able to train ourselves to be a scientist of
    • ourselves in our soul life, we shall never be
    • able to train ourselves as real scientists of
    • ourselves with this information, we are blocking our own
    • certain renunciation upon ourselves, we can learn at such
    • recite it, but at the same time observing ourselves as we
    • recite, we begin to falter and interrupt ourselves. It is not
    • and observe ourselves. This is cited as being something
    • life when we observe ourselves reciting and make ourselves
    • that we can observe scientifically what we ourselves do. It is
    • interrupt ourselves when we observe ourselves while reciting.
    • ourselves make.
    • themselves with biology and physiology, and know about their
    • eternal, by entering into the eternal ourselves with our souls.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • joist in immersing ourselves in the scientific knowledge
    • ascribe them to ourselves, that we would condemn in ordinary
    • which they thought themselves clever, in fact, arose only out
    • tendency to clothe themselves with temporal things.
    • deceased son; Myers soul is also present. Both make themselves
    • out of our destiny; we are this destiny ourselves.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
    Matching lines:
    • And we have to ask ourselves: where do we now find the answers
    • always said to themselves: When I investigate nature it
    • now about to make is justified. We have to say to ourselves:
    • modesty and to say to ourselves: as far as the secrets of
    • say to themselves: If we look back to ancient times or if, for
    • years ago. But we can orientate ourselves to how our
    • basis of the world. We have become rather proud of ourselves in
    • preparation. So now we have to prepare ourselves for something
    • — or we allow ourselves to be advised
    • outer objects so that we are able to forget ourselves and
    • find their way in the world through love, make themselves
    • really free, for they make themselves independent of the
    • ourselves to be driven by ordinary life and what the
    • ourselves have to direct quite definite impulses and motives so
    • ourselves are able to be our own witnesses and observe our
    • unite ourselves with our true spiritual existence for the first
    • ourselves with what we are, with the spirit-soul life, which
    • character for those who devote themselves to it in an
    • ourselves, suited to modern times. This is gained in crossing
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves, we follow in thought the ideas and concepts of Spiritual
    • while they were on earth concerned themselves with Spiritual Science,
    • would have convinced themselves not only that occult knowledge is not
    • themselves that to overcome this fear was of very great significance.
    • themselves: ‘I must endeavour to strengthen moral courage
    • ourselves what is necessary to enable us to remember anything, we
    • ourselves that which will enable us in a future incarnation to
    • people nowadays who are not willing to devote themselves to the study
    • have not prepared themselves in such a way as to be able to remember
    • now endeavour to practise meditation by devoting ourselves to contemplation,
    • for people often complain that when they devote themselves to
    • can accustom ourselves to give up thinking about external things.
    • animals, we now feel ourselves united with everything we see or hear;
    • back into earlier incarnations themselves. To do this at the present
  • Title: Lecture: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • Greco-Latin civilisation-epoch, and remind ourselves that preparation
    • point of view and ask ourselves: What, in this Mystery, is of chief
    • writers of the Gospel had no clear occult knowledge themselves, for the
    • have recognized through Anthroposophy is to make ourselves into willing
    • more powerful, to become lasting; we will base ourselves upon the inner
    • only remind ourselves that this is the time of the second Michael
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • If we want to acquaint ourselves with the real meaning of scientific
    • good men to defend themselves against this peril and thus save
    • find the spirit when they looked inward into themselves.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • them in cosmic language. They experienced themselves within the
    • within ourselves is directly experienced and need not be first
    • say to themselves: In the inward perception of the spirit indwelling
    • second extends from him to Nicholas Cusanus. We find ourselves in the
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • revealed themselves in his own life. By extending his own
    • directions. In walking, we place ourselves in a certain manner into
    • arms, we bring ourselves into the orientation of right-and-left. To
    • fit ourselves into direction of front-and-back, back-and-front, when
    • movement. We would not have geometry if we did not place ourselves
    • prick our skin. We can also convince ourselves intellectually of its
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • find ourselves in this nature. For we will not attain a coherent
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • were those that he could only attribute to the objects themselves,
    • same with the other things that present themselves to my senses. The
    • “things in themselves,” which themselves remain utterly
    • themselves so there are no corpses. The propagation of such beings
    • says nothing about the things themselves. Whether we adopt continuity
    • or atomism determines nothing about things themselves. It is only our
    • truly find ourselves in the world, we must find a way out of the dead
    • get back to our own nature and comprehend ourselves as living beings.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • the primary qualities to the things themselves, assuming that spatial
    • things, we must look within ourselves. Otherwise, we only attain to
    • We must be able to tell ourselves: When we experience a sound, a
    • that if we want to acquaint ourselves with the true nature of sound,
    • ourselves as experiences of the effects of the outer world.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • to the way we ourselves would experience this movement, then we must
    • ourselves by the external world. If I observe a moving body (see Fig.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • into their deeper meaning. Reading his works, we find ourselves
    • something that was, as it were, a part of themselves, not as
    • subjects you will see that people expressed themselves concerning
    • Earth we experience in ourselves when we experience the physical
    • body. Water we experience in ourselves when we experience the etheric
    • Therefore, they found themselves able to speak about digestion only
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • within ourselves when we look back upon ourselves.
    • elements from which the worlds of the future create themselves. Red
    • the wrong. They even work themselves up to the very spiritual
    • physicist, matter is no longer material. The physicists, themselves
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • within ourselves have any zero or reference point. If we had
    • reference point within ourselves, it would necessitate an entirely
    • limit ourselves to mere thinking. Then we come to a different result.
    • illustrate to you by the following: Assume to yourselves that you had
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • from the facts themselves. To the facts, already brought out, another
    • Now if we ask ourselves how it can come about that with the passage
    • things in following lectures from the fact themselves; they are
    • ten year period between 1657 and 1667. You must picture to yourselves
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • hold their shape of themselves, whatever form is given them they
    • against the wall unless we ourselves bring this about. When, however,
    • say to ourselves: it is necessary to find the exact relation between
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves mentally the nature of form in solid bodies, fluids and
    • penetrating the space it occupies. We may make this clear to ourselves
    • Please picture vividly to ourselves that when we consider the nature
    • focused on the mechanical phenomena which play themselves out under
    • ourselves to the three directions of space. It will show you how, the
    • Imagine to yourselves that physicists would so present these matters
    • themselves able to study the subject, the idea that a person cannot
    • are obliged to say, “We are really ourselves this heat being. In
    • so far as we are men moving around in space, we are ourselves this
    • You may say to yourselves when you contact a warm object and perceive
    • conceptual life, and you will become aware that the words themselves
    • Imagine to yourselves that everything above this line is in
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • demonstrate for yourselves, and that you can follow with your eyes,
    • able to convince yourselves that they are the distilled essence of the
    • must deceive ourselves here. Man is thinking of tone when he speaks of
    • our own selves, that we carry our will nature into them. Only what
    • endeavored to illustrate this by asking you to imagine yourselves
    • begin to grasp how we must orient ourselves, in observing phenomena so
    • when we have taken it up into ourselves.
    • very definite reason. You must make the following clear to yourselves:
    • All human beings, as they exist on earth, are as you yourselves,
    • were inside of us, then we could not ourselves be within space. We
    • only think space is inside of us. We can free ourselves of this fancy,
    • themselves in space. Likewise, with time, you would all be different
    • ourselves live inside of spatial and temporal relations, and are
    • the same way that we deal with the obvious relation between ourselves
    • and time or ourselves and space. That is, we must grow inwardly into
    • It is a peculiar thing that, as we loosen ourselves from our own
    • we raise ourselves to imaginative concepts, we really take a step
    • inner soul forces. At the same time that we detach ourselves from our
    • extremely interesting fashion. For, imagine to yourselves the solid
    • actually working in the things themselves.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves the following: Suppose someone were trying to explain the
    • Picture to ourselves the real condition of the bodies you are going to
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • beginning of the experiment, you were able to convince yourselves that
    • yesterday. When you picture the air to yourselves and imagine it cut
    • physics. Let us ask ourselves where the modern method really leads us
    • that we bring ourselves into the state of mind indicated in these
    • place. Solids have a form of themselves. Liquids must be enclosed in a
    • the earth in its totality. Only the solids emancipate themselves from
    • solids take gravity up within themselves. On the other hand we see
    • Now place these thoughts vividly before yourselves: you find
    • yourselves on the earth as a carbonaceous organism, you are among the
    • state the matter thus: Gravity begins when we find ourselves on a
    • enough subdivided, of emancipating themselves from the general
    • yourselves that you are observing some simple form, say a tetrahedron,
    • yourselves that the entire space outside the tetrahedron is filled,
    • and our acoustic phenomena playing themselves out in the air would lie
    • paths. And when you say to yourselves: the fluid condition lies
    • really to include the physical. They immerse themselves in the nature
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • succeeds fully, you may determine for yourselves that the condensate
    • fate of the universe in which we find ourselves.
    • Now we must make clear to ourselves the following point. Is there ever
    • words effects that manifest themselves in matter. But you know also
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • appear, definite forms. Forms circumscribed within themselves. These
    • is to the liquid. Let us ask ourselves now, how come it is that under
    • themselves. It is possible to say that wherever in the cosmos there is
    • the air. Thus we accustom ourselves to a way of thinking that prevents
    • the usual ideas of physics, we bury ourselves in physical concepts
    • clear to ourselves that something of a unique nature is in the center
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • You see, I must emphasize to you that we have to make for ourselves
    • apparently on to infinity. Yesterday we convinced ourselves that we
    • yourselves what it is. It is nothing more or less than the whole of
    • man. And now we must ask ourselves, are these forces to be found in
    • yourselves or other men. You cannot experience it immediately in
    • lose the ability to create form in ourselves. This considered in a
    • that the formative forces show themselves where, as it were, form
    • yourselves: how does the will relate itself to the phenomena of heat?
    • picture to ourselves that it moves out of space. What wells up in man
    • That is, the forces that are in heat must so manifest themselves in
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • twelve color series which must be possible? Imagine to yourselves that
    • can picture to yourselves how many technical consequences might flow
    • habit, gladly deceive ourselves.”
    • about which we gladly deceive ourselves.
    • Picture this to yourselves
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • reveal themselves under the influence of light. I have to express
    • themselves give the quantity of heat,
    • reveal themselves within, that is, what takes place in the body as the
    • temperature effects equalize themselves. As you can easily see, my
    • Now to visualize the whole matter, let us make clear to ourselves how
    • in mind if we would orient ourselves. So when we consider W as a
    • manifesting themselves. In ordinary combustion, for instance, where we
    • considered by and for themselves is met also when we attempt a
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • visit with you. We will now demonstrate to ourselves in a completely
    • yourselves the fact that we have first the realm of heat, then the
    • you can convince yourselves, and indeed, you are made aware of this by
    • independent being. I can think of them by themselves. Now, when I
    • it for yourselves, it would lead us too far to do it here today. For
    • discover by unfolding themselves adjacent to solid bodies, in relation
    • yourselves and then you will find that there is a relation
    • If you make it clear to yourselves that the gaseous realm and light
    • Then you will come to say to yourselves, the things we define as
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • make themselves felt in the fluid element. One who strives to
    • themselves there. Thus when we consider our terrestrial chemistry we
    • ourselves the question: What happens when the chemical effect picks
    • make clear to ourselves that we have differences in level involved in
    • to ourselves? Well, we must conceive of it as the opposite condition.
    • not so, the terrestrial phenomena themselves would be different. This
    • forces are expressing themselves as pressures. This mutual interaction
    • picture the following to yourselves. You know well that the human body
    • necessary. We must not deceive ourselves and simply say, “build
    • further within ourselves the things that have been stimulated, and you
    • an impact. Now it is only because we have ourselves brought
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • longer feel ourselves in the midst of Reality when we occupy ourselves
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
    Matching lines:
    • images which present themselves in this sphere, and we can harmonize
    • into those existences which reveal themselves in picture form as the
    • attempt to present to ourselves events which in the physical world
    • themselves by inspiration. We attain true intuition, a union
    • themselves real because they come from the spirit world; the manner in
    • himself in accordance with them, or not. They themselves exercise no
    • and Inspiration and Intuition themselves, becomes abstract thought
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • When success is reached by means of such exercises, we find ourselves
    • be able to be in ourselves and outside ourselves in accordance with
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • organization. The experiences of sleep reveal themselves only to
    • Dreams interweave themselves into the state of soul just described.
    • life; for these earth-lives reveal themselves in their relation to the
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    Matching lines:
    • explained it to themselves as ‘doubt’. But Philosophy
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • nineteenth century the Guardians of this knowledge said to themselves that
    • would have to say, “People will come who wish to test for themselves
    • ago, so, too, in earlier epochs, were the beings now revealing themselves.
    • spiritual, formed by the spiritual, which we then receive into ourselves.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • that we must concern ourselves with theosophical ideas and theories before
    • we can ourselves actually experience anything in the spiritual world?
    • first soul has discovered in order to have the right to see it themselves.
    • the souls live, the more thoroughly they conceal themselves. Why is
    • is within themselves. We study the plant rightly only when we study
    • world. The animals are creatures that have a center in themselves and
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • just as we ourselves withdraw during the night. These divine-spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • is that the events present themselves simultaneously and provide a review
    • ourselves in a fatal, agonizing situation and follow the course it takes,
    • to the physical world. The best way to think of this is to remind ourselves
    • Picture to yourselves a clairvoyant looking from Devachan at a battle.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • questions yourselves about meeting and being together in Devachan with
    • companionship between the souls themselves is expressed in the play of the
    • this to the child, we must believe it ourselves, for otherwise the child
    • fairy tale of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. “We ourselves
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • must picture to yourselves that as yet no physical warmth was present
    • Thrones poured out from them-selves the substance of the physical body,
    • the etheric body into themselves. On the new planet, Old Sun, there
    • are thus made ready to receive astral substance into themselves. The
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • that this globule flattens, that drops separate from it and form themselves
    • placed themselves under the protection of the beings of Mars, Jupiter,
    • the planets, presented them-selves again on the earth and incarnated in
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • upon his astral body and had themselves remained backward in their own
    • would not have allowed themselves to work directly upon the astral body,
    • also existed. The luciferic beings insinuated themselves into man's
    • who are developing and preparing in themselves a faculty that to the
    • in space. You yourselves are aware that certain currents, certain streams,
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture X: On Karma, Reincarnation and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • in another. Individuals who abandon themselves to an ordinary, indolent
    • life, which avoids all forms of spirituality, deprive themselves of
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • which before was hidden from us, because there was in ourselves no
    • learn these truths should first make themselves worthy of them. This
    • brought over by him. We feel ourselves being brought over without any
    • ourselves placed in the world of sense, — on the hither side;
    • themselves worthy of being influenced by the highest wisdom, piety,
    • themselves in books are nevertheless our guides. Goethe does not
    • Temple, they who resting on themselves alone occupy a false position
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • cannot get back again in that way. We must ourselves find the way
    • by those who themselves bring light, when they also are selfless like
    • wanted to stuff themselves with wisdom in order to be able to give it
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 1: The Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, flowed through to mankind. So we can look back from our
    • Wisdom reveal themselves through the light, which in ancient religions
    • the time in which we ourselves are living, we see that the Divine has
    • Christ. Fewer and fewer men dare admit to themselves that it is not a
    • ideal that they themselves live. Spiritual science reminds us of these
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 2: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
    Matching lines:
    • and that can again arise in us if we truly know ourselves. The
    • Our ancestors felt themselves to be spiritual children of the whole
    • remind ourselves that this festival was celebrated during these days
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Mysteries of all ages before they entered the Mysteries themselves:
    • had to make clear to themselves what this most important event
    • arouse in themselves what may be called faith in man's greatest ideal.
  • Title: Lecture 1: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • make ourselves different; we have other interests. When a man imbues
    • sort of pride. Rather should we make it clear to ourselves how we can
    • ourselves up to this blue of the sky, and that we do this with
    • life, and can yield ourselves completely to the single impression of
    • another way attune ourselves in moral harmony with external nature.
    • affect our souls, and simply devote ourselves to that which in
    • circumstanced that we can yield ourselves to that which springs forth
    • eliminate all the rest and completely yield ourselves to these tones,
    • everywhere. If we accustom ourselves in this way to eliminate all that
    • comprehends — if we eliminate all that, and accustom ourselves,
    • gradually, manifold beings disclose themselves — those beings
    • the earth, and feeling ourselves united with what is active there, we
    • everything that produces an impression, if we exert ourselves while
    • everything of the nature of metal, and which now present themselves to
    • themselves to occult vision. For according to the task set me, I must
    • ourselves to the peculiar play of a body of water tossing in a
    • waterfall and giving out clouds of spray; if we yield ourselves to the
  • Title: Lecture 2: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, as it were, with the plants, helping them to fade away in
    • that, when we have freed ourselves from our physical and etheric
    • himself or to his deeds than the past deeds themselves entitle. Let us
    • value. In short, if we would set a right value on ourselves, we can
    • memory, we must only value ourselves according to what we have already
    • not deceive us into believing ourselves to be other than our actions
    • with our ego, we feel ourselves not only poured out into the whole
    • world of the Spirits of the Rotation of Time, but we feel ourselves
    • that we should feel ourselves as belonging to the whole of our planet.
  • Title: Lecture 3: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • from the external world to themselves. Thus, in them there need be no
    • simply bring about in themselves just as they are, by means of their
    • whenever they manifest, when they express what they themselves are;
    • say they are only awake when manifesting themselves. And when of their
    • own will they are not manifesting themselves, not entering into
    • manifest themselves externally, and in a certain sense they lose it
    • worlds higher than themselves. Their inner being is then filled by
    • themselves; they have their feeling of self, their actual
    • spiritual worlds above them when they look into themselves; they then
    • themselves filled with other beings higher than themselves. So, as
    • themselves. Instead of an inner life, they have the experience of
    • if they wish to experience themselves at all. Suppose these beings
    • we wish to have from the world for ourselves alone, so to speak. The
    • forth our attention, our interest, which actually concern ourselves,
    • certain troubles which we similarly ourselves have passed through;
    • themselves in the highest sense, through the inner being. If a man
    • For if we frequently devote ourselves to such moods as have just been
    • themselves to us as true, and which nevertheless are in contradiction
    • way, has his guide, and when we rise above ourselves, above our
    • culture are continually bringing forth other beings from themselves.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 4: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • become acquainted with these spiritual beings themselves, as we have
    • already been said on the way in which we can link ourselves to the
    • find that gradually we educate ourselves, developing in ourselves a
    • cause us to detach ourselves from ourselves and to pass over into the
    • existence in our own selves; and we experience the world by perceiving
    • feel ourselves there, within the living beings; we learn to live with
    • which separates from these beings themselves. We can gain an idea of
    • from themselves, so that it remains as an independent being. This will
    • of the Second Hierarchy. And if we ask ourselves what appears in these
    • themselves, a making of themselves objective in images, in pictures;
    • If we allow ourselves to be stimulated by this contemplation of the
  • Title: Lecture 5: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • being, coming out of ourselves, as it were, and plunging into the
    • been described. At this second stage, where we feel ourselves one with
    • other beings, we must still realise that we ourselves are there, as it
    • of pouring ourselves into the other being and standing beside it,
    • foreign being as our self. We must completely pass out of ourselves
    • educate ourselves. The essential thing is not so much what we perceive
    • educate ourselves by that means and perceive behind the human beings
    • only observe in ourselves when we are conscious that we have a will.
    • will. Then if we educate ourselves in the manner described and now
    • with the plant, and from the plant look out upon ourselves; —
    • experience have gathered so much wisdom that we say to ourselves:
    • themselves. Now what in the beings of the Second Hierarchy is
    • Hierarchy make objective, what they create from themselves, exists
    • something like an image of themselves, but it remains connected with
    • Hierarchy can also objectify themselves, they can also stamp their own
    • however, it remains existing in the world though they sever themselves
    • themselves did not remain connected with them. What they create has an
    • into themselves but when they look out of themselves upon the world
    • which is their own creation, that they possess themselves. To create
    • split off from themselves, which they send down into the kingdoms of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 6: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • this aright, we must make ourselves acquainted with yet other concepts
    • of themselves. When they return to their inner being, they have
    • short they feel themselves filled and inspired by the spirit and its
    • thought in these beings, in so far as they themselves bring forth
    • returning into their inner being, but by once again filling themselves
    • they project themselves externally, objectively.
    • themselves the power not to manifest certain inner experiences
    • soon as they do not manifest themselves there radiates into their
    • themselves an inner life of their own. The result of this was very
    • wished to prevent themselves from being filled wholly with the
    • of filling themselves with the spirit of the higher hierarchies, and,
    • as it were, leaving themselves open to the free outlook towards the
    • higher hierarchies, they cut themselves off, detached themselves from
    • not manifest themselves, they take up the light of the higher
    • hierarchies which flows into them; they fill themselves with the
    • independent spiritual life, they therefore cut themselves off, they
    • detached themselves, so that the being of the higher hierarchies was
    • above them; they cut the connection and detached themselves as
    • then returned to the higher hierarchies. They stole it for themselves,
    • their own independent life, cut themselves off from the spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 7: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • in a planetary system. There we have the planets themselves, with the
    • themselves they cannot be explained unless we think of their forms as
    • themselves alone, or simply in a social connection — which could
    • ourselves to a being of the rank of Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, in so
    • for instance — and ask ourselves: How do the Seraphim, Cherubim,
    • bodies present themselves to occult vision? If directed to the moon,
    • fixes his attention upon the whole system of the planets themselves,
    • can find something in the earth conditions themselves which can call
    • formed themselves anew. Why? Because as a comet approaches, it
    • described how this impression can be obtained by allowing ourselves to
  • Title: Lecture 8: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • occult schooling, to translate ourselves to some extent into the
    • consciousness try to make clear to ourselves wherein the difference
    • present, as a heavenly body upon which we ourselves wander. If we shut
    • transfer ourselves into the conditions of one or several of the other
    • ceases to be something apart from ourselves; but when we begin to find
    • us that facts and things not only affect man but mirror themselves in
    • we investigate, which we do by simply transplanting ourselves into
    • into a still higher super-sensible world; we must raise ourselves from
    • must emancipate yourselves entirely from the conception of identifying
    • must accustom ourselves to presuppose differentiations among the
  • Title: Lecture 9: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • what man does. Now, those who express themselves thus have not grasped
    • Spirits of Motion. They have set themselves the task which really
    • super-sensible, invisible world, as such. Only the effects themselves
    • from the germ. But the Spirits of Motion themselves have developed
    • normally-developed Spirits of Motion reveal themselves? An example
    • his astral body and having themselves made their proper progress. Now
    • These so reveal themselves in their activity in the process of the
    • another in the process of human evolution, and reveal themselves in
    • the time when these Spirits of Wisdom themselves gave the etheric body
    • Spirits of Wisdom that they reveal themselves as coming directly down
    • themselves in such Spirits as the one who inspired Buddha. H. P.
    • do not themselves wish to take the step of ascending from their own
  • Title: Lecture 10: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • corresponding forces externalizing themselves in the group-egos of the
    • Spirits of Motion, either with themselves or their offspring, who work
    • Spirits of Wisdom proved themselves Luciferic and sent down etheric
    • themselves in a sense in certain phenomena which we find as minerals
    • contradictions will solve themselves if everything is taken into
    • how those same spirits themselves appear when we direct our gaze back
    • the hierarchies themselves are revealed or their offspring. When we
    • freedom, if but for a brief time, we free ourselves from the
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • Now let us ask ourselves what these Ten Commandments really show us
    • We are concerning ourselves here with the explanation given to the
    • prophesied, had to be told, “Make yourselves aware that all about you
    • apart from themselves. They were the free ones who knew about the
    • themselves through property from generation to generation, live from
    • during the time of Moses. They told themselves that the ego impulse
  • Title: Lecture: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • and thus bring ourselves up to date regarding many things known and
    • comfort, within themselves.”
    • who foster calmness and equanimity within themselves; all comfort and
    • live in themselves in man; for this to occur he must look up to higher
    • themselves, for they shall become the children of God.” This points
    • in themselves with the Kingdom of Heaven, with life spirit or buddhi.”
    • disciples may consider themselves blessed if they have to suffer
    • Generally speaking, the ages of history repeat themselves, but always
    • they withdrew into themselves. When they perceived within their souls
    • would have to say that events repeat themselves in the same way. But
    • this is not so. They do repeat themselves, but on ever higher levels.
    • recognized these facts in themselves, they will acknowledge and accept
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture I: The Path through the Gospels and The Path of Inner Experience
    Matching lines:
    • be able to say to ourselves: “Ever more do human souls seek after
    • time, then we must say to ourselves that, although many men of the
    • present can satisfy themselves with what there is, souls will feel
    • themselves increasingly unsure and will thirst increasingly for
    • Gospels were themselves reality, they were present as force,
    • trouble ourselves at all about these Gospels; yet it is remarkable
    • science. If we steep ourselves in spiritual science, then we find even
    • years of life, in normal consciousness, we really dream ourselves,
    • sleep ourselves into life, and that only after a certain point of time
    • our souls we describe ourselves as an Ego from the third or fourth
    • our Ego we go an independent path, not troubling ourselves about our
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture II: The Path of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • consider themselves “enlightened.” The philosophers of
    • clear to ourselves the mission of death within our earth-evolution.
    • us repeatedly, until we have completely imbued ourselves, in our Ego,
    • we may gain the experience of how we must adapt ourselves to our
    • They will live in men, and will embody themselves as parasitic animals
    • brought this upon themselves in earlier incarnations through
    • die; they transform, metamorphose themselves. Birth and death do not
    • their souls, until they can say to themselves: “This destiny is
    • themselves to see in the near future an etheric Christ-image; they
  • Title: The Mission of Savonarola
    Matching lines:
    • make themselves familiar with the being of Savonarola because
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • thank these spiritual Beings — that is, we place ourselves in a
    • And now we can answer the question for ourselves: How is it that the
    • have received into ourselves from the higher Hierarchies to be
    • ourselves: For the real nature of man, the state of sleep, out of
    • ourselves from the very nature of man.
    • human beings if they surrender themselves wholly to the Ahrimanic
    • this way there comes about a development for the Angels themselves;
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the erroneous idea that we of ourselves create the thoughts, to this
    • we do not say to ourselves that this corpse could have been brought
    • during the earthly life do not come into existence of themselves in
    • pre-earthly existence. And these persons related themselves to the
    • period, human beings said to themselves — they did not clearly
    • view; we can say to ourselves: in the course of evolution humanity
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • even today reveal themselves very clearly to him who can see them,
    • yourselves in accord with what an older generation has to say to the
    • culture emancipated themselves in the thirteenth, fourteenth and
    • — if you understand yourselves aright. Whether one has to
    • manhood. That is why we find ourselves together here.
    • phrase will dissipate and they will feel not only themselves but
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • men prided themselves on not being teachers any longer, but
    • investigators, researchers. The Universities established themselves
    • have accustomed themselves to being so easy-going and phlegmatic that
    • things will link themselves together. Human beings who lived at the
    • — merely because people feel so insecure in themselves. One
    • themselves in the soul. But from the fifteenth century onwards souls
    • question of studying earlier conditions and cramming themselves with
    • in themselves. Rights of reason were a convulsive clinging to what
    • themselves the question: What pleases me in the child, and how can I
    • and sincere should ask themselves: “How can we find the
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • present and had accustomed yourselves to it, you might say: Yes, but
    • themselves over to divine-spiritual powers.
    • nineteenth century those who regarded themselves as the most
    • preparation. I have often witnessed how people prepare themselves for
    • work upon themselves. With the concepts we evolve from the time of
    • be able to see it if you will exert yourselves to acquire the
    • who call themselves materialists and those who in little sectarian
    • circles call themselves, let us say, theosophists. For the way in
    • most incredible twaddle is heard when people suddenly feel themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • feeling among the young of the twentieth century found themselves.
    • over-reaching themselves in empty phrases; we need a highly-developed
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • now they began to put themselves to the test. Intelligence had at
    • perceived nothing when they looked within themselves. They preserved
    • which we ourselves must strenuously work for. This was no longer
    • times themselves there had to be born a kind of Philosophy of
    • from speaking of moral intuitions will themselves be silenced. And so
    • concepts and words which signify something in themselves! He would
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • world-riddle within ourselves. But we know too that we shall never
    • come to an end of what there is to search for in ourselves. From such
    • old moral intuitions have lived themselves out in historical
    • world-evolution of humanity, on the one hand, to find for themselves
    • Those human beings will feel themselves weak and lacking in will, in
    • priests felt themselves akin to the doctor. Such an attitude can be
    • we ask ourselves — What is the most essential quality to be a
    • education and instruction will have to shape themselves in a modern
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • the young themselves. Yet it indicates something very significant.
    • understand ourselves.
    • themselves in a way that even outwardly was quite remarkable. It was
    • regard this, in their visible selves, as something natural, but —
    • lulling themselves to sleep. They kept the spirit busy — but
    • told them. They did not distinguish between what they themselves
    • telling them what they themselves did not know among the things
    • out of ourselves!”
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • fifteenth century; in an inward study we find ourselves led back to
    • ourselves. This feeling, however, was dulled down by what they found
    • streaming, Beings reveal themselves to man and leave behind in him
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • transporting yourselves into the mind of a Greek. Then you will
    • permeate ourselves with the meaning of the path, [that] only through the
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • Nowadays we only notice them when we deliberately train ourselves to
    • times it was so, especially among those who concerned themselves with
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • desire; they feel themselves isolated. For instance, the eyes catch
    • themselves to their head and have forced themselves to believe that
    • has felt becomes part of his own nature. But this living ourselves
    • ourselves from this kind of thinking, through developing what I spoke
    • without knowing much about one another. Yet it is about themselves
    • ourselves, we consider him a fine fellow; if he is not like
    • ourselves, then he is not a fine fellow and we do not trouble
    • ourselves about him any longer. And as most men are not the same as
    • ourselves, the most we can do is sometimes to believe — because
    • that we have found someone like ourselves. But in this way we do not
    • really find another human being but always ourselves. We see
    • ourselves in everyone else. For many people this is relatively good.
    • individuality developed, so that people for fear of losing themselves
    • themselves caught.
    • among human beings. We trouble ourselves very little about human
    • beings. We only concern ourselves with what is on paper. For many
    • future, we penetrate ourselves with the art that must enter
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • ourselves deeply with the consciousness that in this epoch for the
    • another. Let us imagine ourselves in a medieval town.
    • there existed a kind of terror, and people made themselves
    • superfluous, that human beings are capable out of themselves of
    • feed their children through the feeling of how they themselves were
    • ourselves to meet those who are young and those who are still
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • guide his young listeners toward an understanding of themselves within
    • you. Elaborate it for yourselves and you will perhaps understand
    • men still felt Michael within themselves permeating their
    • disperse. He shows us that by uniting ourselves with the spiritual
    • themselves to be conquered by the dragon. They accept the dragon who
    • can unite ourselves. The human being can have, if he will, Spiritual
    • is no other way than to unite ourselves with Michael, that is to say
    • to permeate ourselves with real knowledge of the spiritual weaving
    • some saw themselves confronting the dragon but were not able to see
    • the dragon that they quietly let themselves be devoured, who reacted
    • Hence they removed themselves as far as possible from the dragon.
    • pictorially — to make ourselves allies of the approaching
    • receive into ourselves works so that we feel ourselves Michael's
    • we can unite ourselves, the advent of which we welcome, something
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves in today's lecture for this task. We shall need various
    • ourselves from merely personal interests. Moreover, we will gain an
    • we have freed ourselves from the personal element in its narrower
    • that we as human beings who experience ourselves in earthly
    • like to drive us out beyond ourselves. Expressed in pathological
    • themselves. From various things I have said about them you can gather
    • desert what they can feel as the Divine in themselves, the Ahrimanic
    • If you consider this whole matter you will have to say to yourselves:
    • ourselves to be deceived into thinking that by giving a certain name
    • considered true Roman Catholics must not occupy themselves with
    • This does not mean that we ourselves have to become denouncers of
    • inquisitors. As modern men we must not place ourselves in such a
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
    Matching lines:
    • if they were able to transport themselves into a state of
    • transport themselves into the state of a certain clairvoyance in which
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
    Matching lines:
    • regarding these things only if we know how we ourselves are related to
    • moment of death. Instead of permitting ourselves to be permeated by
    • yourselves, even though you do not say it aloud nor even in thought,
    • but you say to yourselves in the more intimate recesses of your
    • in the case of the plant. But what you thus say to yourselves when
    • of the fact that were we as human beings merely to surrender ourselves
    • and ourselves, and even the animals and plants, is the task put to
    • themselves about man himself, as long as they consider man to be
    • the last one of those who could reveal themselves without the human
    • ourselves so that he sends into us the strongest forces and we become
    • themselves from the concepts which have been fostered for millennia
    • In regard to our own soul constitution we can say to ourselves: We
    • into thoughts themselves that which ought to be in them.
    • ourselves recognize as super-sensible, the Christ impulse.
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • If we try to make clear to ourselves the way in which Earth
    • make clear to ourselves what it is that has remained, in the
    • Let us now try to make clear to ourselves the difference that exists
    • those who have not prepared themselves today through reflection upon
    • born into the world and they will say to themselves: by living with
    • themselves in such a position do not notice that by having acquired
    • nature observation they really bear two souls within themselves, two
    • say to themselves more and more: through what I am by birth, my head
    • familiarize ourselves with this world; we shall learn to know a second
    • waking life of thoughts; we deceive ourselves in believing that we are
    • the most varied fragments of thought arrange themselves and occur in a
    • life; they then permeate themselves with a wisdom that points to
    • the fact that we ourselves behave mathematically in the world. We
    • significant that we should make this fact clear to ourselves. For, you
    • by permeating ourselves more and more with the Christ impulse which
    • of its various members will bring it about that we ourselves sense our
    • many Christians are Turks. They call themselves “Christians”
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
    Matching lines:
    • levels. Try, for instance, to familiarize yourselves with Dante's
    • problem as they steep themselves in the special configuration of
    • philosophers who consider themselves unbiased in their belief that man
    • themselves felt. My dear friends, it is a significant, an important
    • evolution when certain beings make themselves felt who upon
    • beings make themselves felt which exist in the environment of mankind.
    • They make themselves felt more and more since the middle of the
    • today; but they already make themselves very strongly felt in the
    • took possession of the human power of will; they unite themselves with
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
    Matching lines:
    • and inside; people said to themselves: By being a breathing being, I
    • an incomplete knowledge of ourselves.
    • time a process of ourselves is eliminated; it does not exist for us.
    • significant for us. We can help ourselves to bring this about.
    • perception of the outer world, and then we shall lift ourselves to
    • remain in the old beaten tracks, who do not wish to arouse themselves
    • inform themselves about anthroposophically-oriented spiritual science
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- I
    Matching lines:
    • another part continues to sleep even though we consider ourselves to
    • themselves members of a great family and will no longer tear each
    • become accustomed to this, my dear friends. We must accustom ourselves
    • But how many people are there, you may ask yourselves, who read this
    • only ask yourselves to how many people this obvious thought will
    • themselves, but it is a compassionate grief. Do not misunderstand me,
    • considerations to the dead themselves. Since the relation to a person
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- II
    Matching lines:
    • people who consider themselves spiritually developed believe that our
    • for matters repeat themselves at various stages, and what I am telling
    • a certain point of time placed themselves behind the events which lie
    • ourselves of old prejudices and consciously to understand the facts.
    • This idea may be verified if we place ourselves upon the following
    • of course for man. But if we familiarize ourselves, through
    • event that takes place only when the human beings devote themselves to
    • ourselves: What is bound to happen in the next twenty or thirty years?
    • people would place themselves honestly upon the standpoint of natural
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
    Matching lines:
    • intrude themselves for various reasons upon the attention of
    • themselves with these things today lack the means of knowledge
    • course serious thinkers did not concern themselves with such
    • the case of those who occupy themselves more with the mind, the
    • sorts of psychic peculiarities, and so concern themselves that
    • they are at least so far along that they say to themselves:
    • themselves, this revenge showing itself as hysteria. Very
    • projection upon themselves. Thus it often happens that
    • among themselves, project their demons outwardly,
    • of themselves, rationalistic pocket size gods with thick skulls
    • themselves, but “rationalistic pocket size gods
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
    Matching lines:
    • impossible in that such things do not confine themselves
    • themselves. Through his ordinary outer consciousness the
    • then assert themselves in such a way that irrational acts
    • that they are in themselves causes, but that man with his
    • but by quite different forces which would show themselves if
    • spiritual trends, even if they work themselves away from such
    • themselves up to such theories are themselves working with so
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture III: Reflections in the Mirror of Consciousness, Superconsciousness and Subconsciousness
    Matching lines:
    • certain space. If we do this we do not see ourselves, how our
    • ourselves. But then we are confronted by what has always
    • ourselves have to do with the mirror mentioned above. The
    • can perceive ourselves without a mirror. We become aware of
    • primarily upon ourselves, does not leave, so to speak, the
    • present themselves as in the ordinary consciousness. If one has
    • absolutely within ourselves, and yet what we encounter may
    • ourselves our own wishes, that is not necessary. But a woman
    • egotism of humanity. These things project themselves, for the
    • we avoid these errors? How can we save ourselves from them?
    • cannot save ourselves from these errors by the ordinary facts
    • our coming, in one way or another, out of ourselves that we
    • another. The visions are both outside ourselves; one is perhaps
    • real trees we bruise ourselves against them. Something
    • connection, so that we say to ourselves: “Although in
    • those whose relation to ourselves and our capacities we
    • — things whose success we cannot attribute to ourselves.
    • experiment: We imagine that we constructed for ourselves an
    • ourselves are stupid, then we conceive a person who is
    • about. In short, we construct for ourselves a human being who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture IV: Hidden Soul Powers
    Matching lines:
    • to occupy ourselves with various details of this subject
    • ourselves into correspondence with the outer world
    • said that if we confine ourselves to the facts of the
    • normal consciousness, we do not react upon ourselves. Our
    • own world, but above all upon what is within ourselves; and not
    • descend — we grow within ourselves, create new life
    • to distinguish that which belongs to ourselves alone from
    • subconscious experiences transmit themselves after death
    • Of course we shall — since we have left ourselves time
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V: Connections Between Organic Processes and the Mental Life of Man
    Matching lines:
    • end of one incarnation into the next, they assert themselves
    • concentrate within themselves the forces which, in the
    • organization which remains to us, adapt ourselves to the whole
    • Think how differently we must accustom ourselves to look upon
    • confine ourselves to the general statement: what will take
    • cosmic heat. If today we form for ourselves a concept such as
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Today we shall occupy ourselves with a general theme, and indeed with
    • evolutionary path of mankind at that point on which we ourselves
    • stand, to look a little into the future, and then ask ourselves: What
    • epoch in which we ourselves stand, the fifth, which prepared itself in
    • human beings of our present age will separate themselves into two
    • the day, and those who form ideas for themselves that something new is
    • place ourselves in the time as a human being and say we are doing what
    • educated us for, or, we can so place ourselves that we know
    • following appeared: how all human powers strengthened themselves still
    • essentially changed. Today, we will make clear to ourselves how
    • Fichte rightly said, most human beings would sooner regard themselves
    • themselves are, then in general, you would come to a very dismal
    • Now, most people really would sooner regard themselves as a piece of
    • understand [verstehen] such a word. We not merely feel ourselves as a
    • spiritual being if we feel ourselves within an “I,” but when
    • secrets of the cosmos revealing themselves in a human soul, into which
    • impossible for the true secrets of the world to reveal themselves to
    • busy themselves seeing only a materialistic meaning, even behind those
    • thorough idealists, express themselves entirely in a materialistic
    • remember themselves as an individual ego. They will be the human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • the Theosophical Society, for four years we have occupied ourselves
    • themselves in that sense as one understands it today. Any child
    • together, and then, when we have convinced ourselves of this, can we
    • And now we must ask ourselves, in order to have, in a slight degree, a
    • permit ourselves to say: If such a high individuality descended and
    • Now we will form for ourselves an idea of how this life flowed into
    • Now let us ask ourselves: What happened there, when the old
    • clairvoyants gave themselves to the revelations from within? Then they
    • secrets of the world revealed themselves. Then the perceptions
    • themselves there through inspiration. As the laws of the world which
    • dominate the hosts of the stars revealed themselves in the soul, so
    • now the external laws which rule the world should reveal themselves
    • generations should carry laws in themselves, like the starry laws in
    • themselves. This old clairvoyance was bound to faculties which came
    • Man was more united with spiritual beings; they revealed themselves in
    • words themselves, the greatest truths are contained.
    • decadent form, these streamings-in indeed transformed themselves,
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Honest people must really say to themselves, if the Mark Gospel begins
    • astral body only the angels of the moon have raised themselves to the
    • valid in the soul forces. Prepare yourselves, ye human souls, to go
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • after us, in future times, will see greater than we ourselves
    • themselves with this. I have often emphasised what a gigantic
    • we ourselves belong, that is most intensely connected with the
    • philosophy incorporate themselves into the life of man, that
    • preceded the evolution in which we ourselves are engaged.
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • never feel ourselves to be individuals. Therefore, just because
    • nature wean feel ourselves to be free persons.
    • feel ourselves as members of the whole of humanity. We might
    • feel ourselves as men.
    • feel ourselves as earthly human beings — that means
    • the very end of Earth-life. In that way we can feel ourselves
    • cannot say that we behold ourselves as personalities; that we
    • of thought we feel ourselves as individual beings. Let us once
    • more make quite clear how it is that we feel ourselves as
    • individuals. We feel ourselves as personalities because
    • would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
    • a thought, gives us the certainty of feeling ourselves as
    • apathetic, we feel ourselves far less strongly and intensely as
    • themselves with our spirit and soul. Normally this should not
    • raise ourselves above the deception which belongs to the
    • identify ourselves with that which in the normal consciousness
    • bodies. But in this epoch we have to identify ourselves with
    • them, — to give ourselves over to the deception that we
    • are these, that it is we ourselves who thus go in a fleshly way
    • through space. But they are not ourselves. That is only because
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • Epimetheus are the sons of a Titan, Japetus. The Titans are themselves
    • means whereby they could save themselves and be no longer entirely
    • as we are ourselves began, the development of men who, like us, have
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • down to the time of the Mysteries themselves. Odysseus is the clever
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • trained themselves so that from the sixth root-race onwards they will
    • that of the World, the culture within which we ourselves live,
    • the course of evolution are the same as those which show themselves
    • had had to divest themselves of everything connected with kama during
    • divine soul — disagree among themselves, for the three goddesses
    • lofty standpoint. In the Mysteries themselves such events were plainly
    • which they will become ripe enough to adapt themselves to the
    • the outside, and were not themselves initiated, feared the betrayal of
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • these bodies before they embodied themselves in the human being?
    • themselves. Gradually man's present bodily form emerged. Think
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge of various things. We must at first make clear to ourselves
    • definite dimensions. It will then be necessary to occupy ourselves
    • described it, still like effects showed themselves often in human
    • rain storms came; gradually the people accustomed themselves to an
    • show themselves to him with firmly marked contours. Actually, they
    • gradually appeared. Objects revealed themselves like lanterns in the
    • which countenances had shaped themselves accordingly, so did the
    • human beings gradually transform themselves since, as a matter of
    • ourselves deeply in them.
    • for the beings of our earth to develop themselves beyond the snake
    • the beings of our earth the strength to lift themselves above the
    • himself. Let us make it clear to ourselves how man arrived at his
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • occupy ourselves with a consideration of what is called the symbolism
    • upon, however. Were we really to immerse ourselves in it, many other
    • ourselves with an example. Even in places where spiritual science is
    • forces have unfurled themselves and unfolded into the plant,
    • and evolution disclose themselves alternately everywhere in life.
    • themselves in the right way in what, in the Pythagorean sense, we may
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • others that will transform themselves. An example is the larynx,
    • to yourselves just what it is that a man achieves with his larynx
    • have they developed themselves to their present independence. These
    • disclose themselves to men only when they continue to progress; then
    • were, in the course of times to come, identifying themselves more and
    • it as is the case today with food, when they, themselves, will be an
    • development, these counter-dimensions first form themselves in a
    • describe a form with which men will one day identify themselves. At
    • out of the cosmos when men will have identified themselves with the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • those who through severe trials had prepared themselves for the
    • so easily. Those who will not free themselves of a misconception, in
    • themselves on their own axes in different ways; they arranged a world
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • that we ourselves are in a certain state of warmth. Man feels his own
    • light of primeval spiritual science! Imagine to yourselves the Priest
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • on ancient Saturn; first they felt themselves inwardly warm,
    • to yourselves thus: At first we have the inner warming process of the
    • pupils; they transported themselves in spirit back to the times of
    • existence of merely outer warmth. They said to themselves: I must
    • exhaled out of themselves. The field which had offered them the
    • themselves from the general mass; the consequence was that the
    • Spirits of Personality were bound to that part of themselves which
    • own being. They had to concern themselves with it; it drew them
    • on ancient Saturn had not taken everything into themselves, they had
    • prepared that Karma for themselves which obliged them to return. They
    • themselves had brought to pass. What happened when the Spirits of
    • themselves. We have now a process of real breathing. You would have
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • on they develop to the point, when they themselves have something to
    • bodies. The Thrones spun the substance of warmth out of themselves,
    • sacrificed themselves on the altar of Saturn.
    • or drawing of themselves together again. The latter seemed a
    • themselves, it would have been quite impossible for them to do
    • Helpers revealed themselves in quite definite etheric shapes or
    • characterise as Cherubim, took into themselves the light which sprang
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves a globe, or heavenly body which would have the sun as its
    • system and to ask ourselves: What will some day become of our solar
    • Saturn needs? Because they have prepared themselves in an earlier
    • system. Glancing back at ancient Saturn we say to ourselves: before
    • themselves for the task. The Beings who, are so to speak, nearest God
    • We must now ask ourselves: When we glance back at ancient Saturn and
    • themselves from the large drop of oil. One must marvel at such a
    • itself. Universal bodies do not condense of themselves; spiritual
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • Archangeloi or Fire Spirits. These do not occupy themselves with
    • they transform themselves at certain definite periods, they assume
    • the mission of an epoch of humanity; picture to yourselves that we
    • on their way they find themselves behind the Sun. Thus if I drew it,
    • themselves again and recollected that there was a spiritual world,
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • but make it clear to ourselves that the Beings of the universe differ
    • yourselves: in it is contained something of the Archai; but in the
    • helpless, they could not help themselves, they did not know what they
    • themselves acquired these bodies through the Archangels. Thus the
    • themselves could never have known. Then from their lips flowed that
    • higher Beings, who proclaim and express themselves through the man.
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • represent it to yourselves as follows. Imagine that you could place
    • sacrificed themselves, so now, another grade of the Hierarchies are
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • Now, you must not picture to yourselves that the pacifying influence
    • themselves up of their own free will to become the bearers of higher
    • civilisation, must take upon themselves all the Karma which the
    • definite point of time the guiding personalities have themselves to
    • they themselves became Creators, that they were enabled to pass from
    • themselves form them anew out of the existing material. The
    • creator rises before our spiritual sight, and we say to ourselves,
    • ever be developing into those who can sacrifice themselves? This is
    • the spirits of fire only the image of those beings we shall ourselves
    • ourselves this as a sort of consequential question. The remainder of
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • Vinci, when you have asked yourselves, standing in front of that
    • creations of human thought. Put yourselves now in thought into that
    • what he has achieved; that is his ascent. But we ask ourselves
    • you can imagine to yourselves that, as the material parts contract
    • ourselves: What position has man towards those Beings of the higher
    • ourselves: We are developing upwards, towards something which is
    • themselves as those who fulfil the will and the wisdom of God. These
    • Priests had to disguise themselves in devilish shapes, as terrible
    • represented by the wise Priests themselves who certainly did not err
    • Hierarchies said to themselves: ‘Never could that arise which
    • Powers, one might even say they sacrificed themselves by putting
    • themselves; on the contrary, they were the great promoters of
    • acted on development, and who said to themselves: ‘We can now
    • put ourselves in the way of conquering the hindrances, we can plunge
    • with the good Gods.’ These Angels tore themselves away, at a
    • there were other Angels who said to themselves: ‘We will not
    • said to themselves: ‘I shall have nothing to do with that which
    • themselves more, as it were, than would otherwise have been the case.
    • remained good, tore themselves away from the course of the
    • cannot do of themselves. This is very essential. The Seraphim,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the star of Lucifer, if we surrender ourselves to it, can enlighten
    • only shines in us when we ourselves have the power to do what is
    • permeate ourselves with the light which rises for us when we
    • ‘unite themselves in love.’ If this is our conception of
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • themselves, to review many things that are known, less known, or
    • quite unknown about these higher worlds, and then to ask ourselves
    • into the higher worlds of people who have prepared themselves for
    • themselves on the etheric body.
    • body, conforming themselves to it and taking on its form. Therefore
    • forces of the physical body within themselves as after-effects, and
    • standard by which to judge these beings themselves. According to the
    • organs they are, how complete in themselves, how perfect as
    • change. We free ourselves at the same time from a wonderful
    • the physical body, we confront ourselves? We are then what in the
    • course of the world evolution we have made of ourselves from
    • physical body, corrects what we have incorporated within ourselves in
    • what they have made of themselves. If a man thus unprepared leaves
    • ourselves so to say naked as a soul-being, if at the moment of
    • because we have not yet got loose from ourselves, because we do not
    • confront ourselves but are within ourselves we do not see it. In
    • step out of ourselves, is the Guardian of the Threshold. He shields
    • themselves, something real and basic, would be taking the outer
    • by those who wish to work themselves up to clairvoyant investigation,
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • send down an expression of themselves into the lower world, but
    • themselves from him and live in his environment, but the essential
    • colour, sound, and so on, but that these beings themselves had to
    • earth, felt themselves obliged for the sake of their development to
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves — therein through the air. In the soul-world we meet
    • spiritual sight was opened in the soul world, and ask ourselves
    • stage at which they manifested themselves to the spiritual
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • characteristics of the two streams of evolution. We ourselves live at
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • world and the spirit within man. Let us picture to ourselves the
    • that the beings under the leadership of Dionysos work themselves
    • themselves in order to penetrate through this inner life to Dionysos,
    • religion.’ Although these people may imagine themselves to be
    • themselves satisfied by what is offered in the traditional
    • themselves to be the best Christians are often the most effective
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • let us ask ourselves, what enables the physical body to hand
    • period. The mysteries themselves had fallen into decadence.
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • beings, in a certain way, made an endeavour to separate themselves
    • Lucifer's kingdom. For these beings could not manifest themselves
    • from without, they had to insert themselves into the inner part of
    • period of civilisation have made themselves sufficiently ripe, that
    • transpose ourselves to some extent into that which for us today —
    • so organised that right thoughts coalesced of themselves, we should
    • at the thoughts of the gods, which were right of themselves. He wove
    • something holy, but are themselves sacred to those who perceive what
    • themselves in olden times, a reverence such as is offered to a divine
    • suddenly and presenting themselves in a flash. These people did not
    • world within themselves, and no longer experienced the wisdom in the
    • forces were expressing themselves through spiritual life and
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • of space and time; but if we do not confine ourselves to speaking of
    • ourselves an idea of what will happen in the future, i.e. in time.
    • themselves were thought to correspond, in a certain sense, with
    • which considered in themselves and without reference to their effects
    • themselves neither is good nor evil; but inasmuch as it influences
    • ourselves to the sacred task of understanding the Christ in His
    • it in our age, in the form they themselves know it, their evolution
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: I. The Position of Anthroposophy in Relation to Theosophy and Anthropology.
    Matching lines:
    • Now we ask ourselves if it is possible to penetrate into
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • to identify ourselves with the outer world. We must distinguish
    • occupying ourselves particularly with what science calls the sense of
    • touch is nothing but a change of equilibrium within ourselves. While
    • exists between ourselves and our surroundings. We experience
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: III. Higher Senses, Inner Force Currents and Creative Laws in the Human Organism.
    Matching lines:
    • or sound, asking ourselves what it means “to have a sense of
    • Spirits. These manifest themselves through the sounds of the
    • ourselves completely. We see but a part of our surface, never our
    • perceive it? Actually, all that we can see of ourselves with our eyes
    • comes into being. Thus the lower portion that we ourselves can see
    • This portion we can no longer perceive ourselves, because it is the
    • region where the senses themselves are located. You cannot look into
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: IV. Supersensible Currents in the Human and Animal Organizations.
    Matching lines:
    • what they are. We have traced the sense image of ourselves back to
    • must have within ourselves.
    • senses themselves cannot judge what is beyond their reach; no such
    • long as men restricted themselves to observing outer objects with the
    • of visualization, let us ask ourselves which of these came into being
    • themselves. Men had first to learn to utter sounds and to live in the
    • fundamentals themselves, and mentally hear only the harmony produced
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • life and reveal themselves in manifold concatenations. Then the
    • ourselves. Nothing in the outer world can tell us that the act is a
    • good one; the verdict must come about within ourselves, but
    • experiences themselves that gives rise to love and hate, an impulse
    • and hate, as these manifest themselves in the soul, desire can always
    • motion ourselves, to check up on it, to bring our own movement to
    • Even words themselves disclose the prevalence of symbols, and we see
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: II. Action and Interaction of the Human Soul Forces.
    Matching lines:
    • You can easily convince yourselves of the independence of
    • conceptions, and we ourselves, within the soul, are the battlefield
    • the time not filled from without. When our conceptions themselves
    • future protect ourselves against boredom.
    • someone who is really infinitely wiser than we are ourselves; indeed,
    • is more intelligent than human beings themselves, hence the stimuli
    • ourselves to the soul of speech, not to our own.
    • speech you will feel that they reveal themselves as something quite
    • but if we overload ourselves beyond the demands of hunger we tend to
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: III. At the Portals of the Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • Aye dead themselves, and with the dead content!
    • Desires themselves, however, are not originally to be
    • desires themselves. This desire knocks at the gate; at this moment it
    • introverted desires, desires pushed back into themselves. Thus inner
    • reaching far into the past. Within ourselves as well we find the
    • In seeking truth we must surrender ourselves completely, and in
    • in seeking the experience of beauty, we also surrender ourselves
    • the case of a sense sensation. But then we ourselves return and this
    • ourselves and are given back to ourselves. Truth brings back only a
    • ourselves as a spontaneous gift.
    • interest we devote to it, the more we forget ourselves and our
    • with something like an atmosphere, and it depends upon ourselves
    • at the conception of wanting to rid ourselves of desire, so that a
    • would often do better to devote themselves to the genius of language.
    • could observe within ourselves a craving of the will in the process
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • names themselves are immaterial. If I were giving a public lecture, I
    • astral bodies, and to apply it here. You only need ask yourselves
    • themselves firmly in the ego. Nevertheless, even though this takes
    • physical world proceed upward from below and manifest themselves in
    • fortuitously, and we must really identify ourselves with it by
    • My dear friends, you have identified yourselves with a movement in
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • not rooted in will but exhausting themselves in the psychic premises
    • sense, would carry on after death. We must ask ourselves, however,
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves enmeshed in a sort of psychology intended to be a science
    • experience within themselves is nothing but the content of their
    • think an error we are quite alone with ourselves. By continuing this
    • of error within ourselves can lead to the birth of certain hidden
    • significant. In meditating on the rose cross we yield ourselves to a
    • are not yielding ourselves to an ordinary error, however, but rather,
    • premise must be fulfilled when we devote ourselves to meditation,
    • ourselves to an allegorical conception of this sort, to a conception
    • people do receive a reality into themselves, for error is a reality
    • translate that into words for yourselves such as are often used to
    • the West from ridding themselves of their prejudices against the idea
    • souls of their children, while the children themselves owe this
    • of their real selves.” [J. Frohschammer,
    • reason to inform ourselves concerning the difficulties encountered by
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: III. Imagination--Imagination; Inspiration--Self-fulfillment; Intuition--Conscience.
    Matching lines:
    • the psychologists, pride themselves on. They divide visualizations
    • that on the path to the higher world we must devote ourselves in
    • described? We can do this by not letting ourselves be guided by the
    • be termed external; we must work within ourselves in order to be able
    • if we apply this visualization — that is, if we give ourselves
    • expanding our emotions themselves over the quality of our deeds. In
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • lives, it behooves us to ask ourselves whether Frohschammer possibly
    • ourselves, “Might not the condition into which we are born be
    • laws, that definite experiences express themselves in definite
    • to gesticulate. Unschooled people will sometimes catch themselves
    • phenomenon that people hold high opinions of themselves, and a person
    • alter our own beings if we really get completely away from ourselves,
    • When we have learned to know ourselves imaginatively, we
    • ourselves to the life of visualizations. There is a still further
    • before ourselves, at the same time going through them once more, we
    • incapable they are of understanding themselves in their inadequacy,
    • what we discover within ourselves, through inspiration, to be our
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival: A Token of the Victory of the Sun
    Matching lines:
    • the regions we ourselves inhabit, and in Asia thousands and thousands
    • And so in days of old, our forefathers felt themselves to be spiritual
    • yourselves that it is the Sun which charms forth the plants in spring
    • Hero who had reached this inner harmony? They pictured to themselves
    • still find themselves involved in strife and dispute, in wild
  • Title: Lecture: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • allowed to participate in the Mysteries themselves: —
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of the Sun-Spirit as the Spirit of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • from the heavenly heights, the Divine Powers are revealing themselves,
    • For centuries and centuries men could not bring themselves to believe
    • Christianity during those early centuries? They said to themselves:
    • for which we prepare ourselves to-day through Anthroposophy, through
    • influence, we can say to ourselves: Whatever may befall you, whatever
    • find within ourselves the strength to conquer all that is lower, the
    • which bring peace to the soul can be found within ourselves. True
  • Title: Lecture: Christmas at a Time of Grievous Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • birth is celebrated at the Christmas Festival. We ourselves, of
    • conception of the Christ Being, we have but to steep ourselves in the
    • believed themselves to be good Christians, but the real cause was that
    • among the tribes which at that time called themselves the Ingaevones,
    • among those who might believe themselves united with the spiritual
    • or Erda or Nertus Saga. No erudition, as scholars themselves openly
    • themselves "Men belonging to the God or the Goddess Ing" — Ingaevones.
    • Does it not cut to the very heart that we ourselves should be living
  • Title: Lecture: The Proclamations to the Magi and the Shepherds
    Matching lines:
    • mathematics comes from within ourselves, rises into consciousness from
    • ourselves live between death and a new birth, and united Himself with
    • undivided Godhead in an age when his people felt themselves to be a
  • Title: Lecture: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
    Matching lines:
    • on lower levels of existence they felt themselves related to what
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • 18th century. The feeling was sound and true, for we ourselves shall
    • Those who have allied themselves with spiritual science can receive
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves here to penetrate from the abstract into the concrete and to
    • that the great Teachers themselves undergo development from one cycle
    • human instrument. Let us picture to ourselves in what way such an
    • ourselves: If there is a constant succession of Teachers who supply
    • souls in man build themselves into the different bodies: the sentient
    • region of man; in order themselves to learn, in order that they may
    • more and more worthy themselves to penetrate that sphere. In the
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves may be very far from having as yet developed any clairvoyant
    • will, however, have to accustom themselves to observe external life a
    • ourselves: — When did such a turning-point occur? — It may
    • the spiritual effects reveal themselves just as long after the
    • results of this treatment show themselves. All the children who had
    • persons who just by being themselves, are, as it were, a blessing to
    • experience we ourselves once had here in Berlin.
    • it upon themselves, that it is their fate; but that alone does not
    • all we do, by meeting together and occupying ourselves with
    • healthy. Those who are occupying themselves with Anthroposophy to-day,
    • should regard themselves as pioneers for Anthroposophy as a means of
    • brings us comfort and force whereby to make ourselves stronger. The
    • ourselves with its different truths.
    • know why it is that we do not satisfy ourselves with merely reading
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • likeness to God, the possibility of finding the good within ourselves,
    • to themselves: In the old days things were different, the spirit was
    • of others, does he stimulate them to feel themselves in him. He will
    • Now just ask yourselves this question: Did all those living at the
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • among certain sects of the Jews themselves (whether rightly or
    • seek within themselves the power to find the Paraclete in their inner
    • ecstatically raising themselves to the Divinity, but who endure it,
    • themselves the Paraclete, known later as the Holy Ghost who reveals
    • themselves with what came to them in ecstasy and which the Greeks
    • themselves reach the goal for the humanity of to-day, to which we give
    • for by this means they will, through themselves, discover the Earth.
    • themselves a force which will enable them to find help for the
    • centre in the ego, will, as a result of their work on themselves,
    • for the righteousness of the world, they shall find within themselves
    • intellectual soul he is a human being like ourselves. Something shines
    • believe themselves to be true Christians because they try to find
    • who raise themselves — with full Ego-consciousness — to the
    • opportunity of raising themselves during this century to the
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • themselves and as such can be found in the Gospels if rightly
    • find ourselves confronted by opposites, by two parts of a duality. The
    • in its full depths, not allowing ourselves to form a habit of taking
    • ourselves acquainted with the reason why man is a being that walks
    • we must in the first place make ourselves acquainted with them and
    • look for it we must make ourselves to some slight extent acquainted,
    • themselves. If everything in Natural Science to-day was really a fact,
    • development in themselves of the forces which, at the conclusion of
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • themselves attempted to approach the subject of the Being of Christ
    • about by ourselves in the spiritual world. It is a purely
    • parts of the earth. If we were to allow ourselves to believe, in an
    • ourselves to that time when there was as yet no Graeco-Latin, but only
    • preparing themselves for something else. Not only do our souls take up
    • to-day, when we allow ourselves to be affected by them. All these
    • like the content of the civilizations themselves. But when we stand
    • could both look upon and feel themselves as men, as human individuals.
    • themselves that which can flow into their personality apart from the
    • they first made themselves felt in the development of mankind. What
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • particular try to form a clear idea of what we ourselves must make of
    • who believe themselves to be good and religious, is all the stronger
    • about the demands of their own souls. In themselves they feel:
    • ourselves feel to be right, in accordance with our knowledge!’
    • men are expressing themselves externally, will not adopt the
    • comes to us, it is our duty to prove this for ourselves — and
    • must prove ourselves worthy of her work, by acknowledging that what
    • established on earth? We, ourselves! We revere and acknowledge her
    • is right that we should devote ourselves to thoughts such as these, on
    • In this spirit let us endeavour to make ourselves capable of preparing
  • Title: Life Between ... I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • calmness. In fact, during the time that we wish to lift ourselves
    • while the things themselves remain stationary. This is not so in the
    • were, go out of ourselves, penetrate the things and then bring them
    • things present themselves in a true or false aspect according to the
    • and maturity of soul, all we think and feel, transform themselves in
    • visions presents at first only a reflection of ourselves. When a man
    • ourselves in the presence of a person in the spiritual world and yet
    • ourselves how we should love a person. We can then only ask ourselves
    • that the facts referred to manifested themselves in various peoples
    • can remember and say to ourselves that we are born out of the Spirit,
  • Title: Life Between ... II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • away, we lose our connection with them, and they separate themselves
    • feel ourselves linked to the earth, so now we feel at one with the
    • it is the experience of uniting ourselves with Christ that beyond
    • inhabitants of Mars. After we have felt ourselves to be Sun dwellers,
    • experience ourselves in our cosmic reality as inhabitants of Mars. In
    • At a certain point we experience ourselves as at the center of the
    • of death we gradually free ourselves from earthly conditions, but
  • Title: Life Between ... III: Mans Journey Through the Planetary Spheres
    Matching lines:
    • course of the Sun. We need not here concern ourselves with the
    • physical world merely have the effect of making us shut ourselves
    • ourselves of forces of attraction in the Mercury sphere. Through an
    • irreligious disposition of soul we deprive ourselves of forces of
    • way by receiving the Christ impulse into ourselves with deep
    • words we must surrender ourselves wholly in order that our souls
    • forces pouring in from the universe and must so prepare ourselves in
  • Title: Life Between ... IV: Recent Results of Occult Investigation Into Life
    Matching lines:
    • exert ourselves to participate in drawing things towards us. Apart
    • say, “Prepare yourselves.” They do not shout it in
    • Then people remain inwardly calm, concern themselves with such
    • ourselves in order to obtain it. In the physical world the rose we
    • unless we had exerted ourselves to enter a particular realm of the
    • strange, but that is how they reveal themselves to genuine spiritual
    • ourselves in the whole of space. That is why the experience, be it of
    • out, but for those who have concerned themselves with spiritual
    • altered. We reproach ourselves with not having loved him enough, but
    • this sphere. People who lack religious inclination cut themselves
    • unfold anything harmful there, and if we have united ourselves
    • retain his sociability. People who cut themselves off from the
    • continue to contract until we unite ourselves with the small human
  • Title: Life Between ... V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • earth. In the physical world objects present themselves to our senses
    • We are enveloped by them. We are able to relate ourselves only to
    • consider ourselves limited within the boundary of our skin. After
    • during our physical existence we feel ourselves to be earth dwellers,
    • so then we feel ourselves to be Mercury dwellers. I cannot describe
    • depends upon how we have prepared ourselves on earth — on the
    • we call the Venus sphere, we feel ourselves as Venus dwellers. There
    • prepared ourselves in the right manner to be received as social
    • ourselves to become hermits in the Venus sphere if we have failed to
    • a truly religious attitude, are preparing themselves for a condition
    • connected with a particular creed, souls enclose themselves within
    • The next sphere is the Sun sphere in which we feel ourselves as Sun
    • themselves to satisfy the longing that arose there. Because without
    • religion that souls in the Sun sphere found themselves in that primal
    • evolution can so prepare themselves on earth that universal community
    • that we ask ourselves about each person we meet, “How much has
    • on the extent to which we have prepared ourselves for it, and our
    • heavens into ourselves, and then in the soul we bear as our moral
  • Title: Life Between ... VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • might lead us rightly into the future, so that we may find ourselves
    • The forces of thinking or of the intellect express themselves in such
    • Thus these three kinds of forces assert themselves. These soul forces
    • into our next incarnation. As a result, we do not only make ourselves
  • Title: Life Between ... VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • to direct ourselves according to objective necessities. If we fail to
    • truth. In relation of our will, also, we must orient ourselves
    • willing. In our feelings, however, we are completely ourselves and
    • themselves delight.
    • ourselves from this connection. Indeed, we no longer have a physical
    • them on earth. Whether or not we find ourselves with them depends on
    • faith as ourselves. Other confessions are hard to understand in the
    • realms and receive their forces into ourselves, and during our life
  • Title: Life Between ... VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • concern themselves with what lies beyond material existence are also
    • answer when people ask, “Death and birth repeat themselves but
  • Title: Life Between ... IX: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • in the spiritual world. In order that illnesses manifest themselves
    • were conscious of ourselves marks the time when we lost the faculty
    • themselves because they failed to receive between birth and death
    • life of the world as a whole. Thus we see ourselves membered in the
    • spiritual life will find themselves on their own individual islands,
  • Title: Life Between ... X: Anthroposophy as the Quickener of Feeling and of Life
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves is a genuine soul elixir, a real substance. This substance
    • themselves as they really are.
    • to carry out tasks that they themselves do not understand. For
    • their lack of conscience they condemn themselves to become servants
    • have such souls condemned themselves to such service? Because during
    • answer out of the spiritual facts themselves that speaks directly to
    • yourselves that from souls of the sixteenth through the eighteenth
    • come into being. If you now picture to yourselves physical death and
  • Title: Life Between ... XI: The Mission of Earthly Life as a Transitional Stage for the Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • exist after death, but they wonder why we should concern ourselves
    • do not occupy ourselves with thoughts relating to the super-sensible,
    • ourselves between death and a new birth to encounter certain beings
    • ourselves with things of a spiritual nature, but that we can afford
    • do all they can to place themselves in the limelight. A consideration
    • closed themselves to the spiritual world.
    • The human souls who have received the Christ impulse into themselves
    • life. From time to time it may also happen that seers give themselves
    • themselves when spiritual science will have penetrated the soul more
  • Title: Life Between ... XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves with it until we get there because when we cross the gate
    • the higher worlds that we have developed on earth. We ourselves have
    • forth only from ourselves — the light that enables us to pass
    • ourselves with the super-sensible world until after death is totally
    • a certain field that they have worked out for themselves, everything
    • and egoism, lock themselves up in a faith the foundations of which
    • themselves to a social activity that can in some way alleviate the
    • completely cut themselves off from the spiritual world. It is
    • themselves completely against this progressive course are also too
    • bring their forces to bear on souls who have torn themselves out of
    • existence, destine themselves to ruin. The beings of the higher
    • not be sufficient to lead souls who exclude themselves from the
    • conscience prepare themselves to send illnesses, premature deaths and
    • karmic connections of human beings reveal themselves to his
    • surroundings, we should permeate ourselves with the feeling that
    • we consider this attitude due to a shortcoming in ourselves. Even if
  • Title: Life Between ... XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • plan after his death. We help him if we ourselves attempt to do what
    • only ourselves but also others is not immediately inscribed in the
    • being the record of an imperfection we ourselves first inscribed into
    • indication of what we ourselves have inscribed. The outer planets are
    • upon us is what we ourselves have inscribed in the several spheres.
    • the eyes of seership they present themselves in such a way that in
  • Title: Life Between ... XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • and have not concerned themselves with the realities of the spirit
    • known on earth, they often show themselves to be different from what
    • on earth but that we have ourselves mastered. In this way we can
    • developed themselves in a special way. Christ had never been on the
  • Title: Life Between ... XV: Intercourse With the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • do indeed prepare a particular world for ourselves after death.
    • of ourselves, a larger portion when we look in the mirror, but that
    • senses. Through ourselves, through all that we experience here, we
    • our organism. These are our organs and that world is we, ourselves.
    • We behold ourselves from the surroundings. This process begins in the
    • ourselves, but it is the connections that we have made on earth that
    • those who have died about the same time as ourselves. Here the
    • form themselves. These connections have their validity also for the
    • also group themselves, but according to the moral concepts and soul
    • In this way we also prepare ourselves for the period between death
    • ourselves are responsible for the way our
    • present that we ourselves later require. What one inherits from one's
    • other world life alternates between withdrawal into ourselves and
    • life in the higher worlds depends on how we have prepared ourselves
  • Title: Life Between ... XVI: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • why they should concern themselves with life between death and
    • death we all find ourselves within the same cosmic space. After death
    • able to behold themselves on earth, that is, their own life that has
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • and picture it to ourselves, someone may rightly say: “You can
    • who call themselves “thinkers”. For the new edition of my
    • to ourselves: “On this ground, we cannot manage to lead
    • and with this possibility we will now make ourselves acquainted.
    • really draw it — but you can picture to yourselves what the
    • forms general words for general concepts — men themselves would
    • not come to it. Thus their first ideas of things-in-themselves come
    • Thus, for more than a century now, people have worried themselves
    • worrying themselves as to how it is with the hundred possible and the
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • physical human body, and what they themselves call the soul. What do
    • sphere of thought with which present-day thinkers trouble themselves
    • for themselves. But in so far as anything real appears in number, the
    • who, owing to some fundamental element in themselves, take this or
    • within themselves. There are monads that dream; there are monads that
    • develop waking ideas within themselves; in short, there are monads of
    • because certain processes in my eyes present themselves to me as
    • colours, while processes in my ears present themselves to me as
    • phenomena is what we have ourselves added to them, what we have
    • position to go all round the world and accustom ourselves to the
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • find that people who call themselves good Theosophists may go through
    • their world-outlook, or for what they place before themselves as
    • ourselves. So does a widespread Anthropomorphism arise in the world.
    • agreement with truth. Just as you can picture to yourselves the
    • Truly, if we consider only this, we can already say to ourselves:
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • fruitfully. Such influences need not assert themselves just at the
    • clear to ourselves what thinking really is; how it enters into human
    • up by ourselves. For one might say it is a narrowly limited activity
    • cannot ourselves do this engraving, this giving form, form has to be
    • that we ourselves, in our whole being, appear again to the Beings of
    • their work, to which we ourselves belong. As parts of our brain are
    • say, in a certain sense, that we can feel ourselves with regard to
    • ourselves. But as little as we, in our soul-spiritual nature, are our
    • “thought”, after they have prepared for themselves the
    • ourselves; so that even when, for one reason or another, we have to
    • ourselves in these four lectures should inscribe itself deeply into
    • through it they could think various things for themselves. Something
    • should say to yourselves: “Yes, if anyone wants to enter into
    • the cosmos which result from these concepts. Thus we feel ourselves
    • ourselves as souls embedded in cosmic thought, just as we feel our
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • and picture it to ourselves, someone may rightly say: “You can
    • who call themselves “thinkers”. For the new edition of my
    • to ourselves: “On this ground, we cannot manage to lead
    • and with this possibility we will now make ourselves acquainted.
    • really draw it — but you can picture to yourselves what the
    • forms general words for general concepts — men themselves would
    • not come to it. Thus their first ideas of things-in-themselves come
    • Thus, for more than a century now, people have worried themselves
    • worrying themselves as to how it is with the hundred possible and the
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • physical human body, and what they themselves call the soul. What do
    • sphere of thought with which present-day thinkers trouble themselves
    • for themselves. But in so far as anything real appears in number, the
    • who, owing to some fundamental element in themselves, take this or
    • within themselves. There are monads that dream; there are monads that
    • develop waking ideas within themselves; in short, there are monads of
    • because certain processes in my eyes present themselves to me as
    • colours, while processes in my ears present themselves to me as
    • phenomena is what we have ourselves added to them, what we have
    • position to go all round the world and accustom ourselves to the
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • find that people who call themselves good Theosophists may go through
    • their world-outlook, or for what they place before themselves as
    • ourselves. So does a widespread Anthropomorphism arise in the world.
    • agreement with truth. Just as you can picture to yourselves the
    • Truly, if we consider only this, we can already say to ourselves:
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • fruitfully. Such influences need not assert themselves just at the
    • clear to ourselves what thinking really is; how it enters into human
    • up by ourselves. For one might say it is a narrowly limited activity
    • cannot ourselves do this engraving, this giving form, form has to be
    • that we ourselves, in our whole being, appear again to the Beings of
    • their work, to which we ourselves belong. As parts of our brain are
    • say, in a certain sense, that we can feel ourselves with regard to
    • ourselves. But as little as we, in our soul-spiritual nature, are our
    • “thought”, after they have prepared for themselves the
    • ourselves; so that even when, for one reason or another, we have to
    • ourselves in these four lectures should inscribe itself deeply into
    • through it they could think various things for themselves. Something
    • should say to yourselves: “Yes, if anyone wants to enter into
    • the cosmos which result from these concepts. Thus we feel ourselves
    • ourselves as souls embedded in cosmic thought, just as we feel our
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • astral body and I or ego. Those who have occupied themselves more
    • is once more put before you so that we may orientate ourselves in the
    • Self-consciousness arise. We shall not occupy ourselves with that
    • world we raise ourselves to the next higher stage and try to
    • definite way. Picture to yourselves that the intelligent forces of
    • over other beings? When we deprive ourselves, give away, make
    • ourselves poorer to the extent that we give to the other being, when
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • that they themselves are leaders and guides.
    • need something from man, nor can they clothe themselves in a physical
    • means that human beings saw themselves for the first time; previously
  • Title: Lecture: What Do We Understand by Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • must confine ourselves to the essential question: How do we
    • afraid of death we need only convince ourselves that life is not any
    • our lecture today is to be understood we must limit ourselves to
    • and we make ourselves defenseless against outer nature by rejecting
    • strengthening ourselves against outside influences rests on our
    • ourselves against weakness by taking the weakness into us and
  • Title: The Rishis
    Matching lines:
    • Let's remind ourselves of the state of consciousness of the old
    • learn during certain times when they found themselves in a
    • the physical plane. The Romans, who experienced themselves
    • themselves with occult knowledge of the Bible, the more will be
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Nature and Significance of Karma in the Personal and Individual, and in Humanity, the Earth and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • we ourselves have gained from our world conception. If those powers
    • if we ourselves earnestly and steadfastly believe in karma, we must
    • the proper way, the conceptions and ideas follow of themselves; but if
    • in order to make ourselves comprehensible, we must give, if not
    • We may now go a little further and form for ourselves a somewhat
    • previous event in which we took part, and which we ourselves
    • accustom ourselves to set an event not only at the end, but at the
    • affected ourselves; we see how, to a certain action, our characters
    • sort, and we say to ourselves: ‘I have deteriorated.’ Then
    • something for themselves, and who, to gain their ends, combined with
    • had to separate the mineral kingdom out of themselves, but after they
    • how they themselves bring spiritual influences from the
    • themselves refer spiritual effects on mankind to constellations. A
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma and the Animal Kingdom
    Matching lines:
    • hand deceive ourselves by applying directly to the animal kingdom that
    • themselves; he also received these powers, indeed in a far greater
    • destiny. We must accustom ourselves to entirely different ideas from
    • in the water. We have uplifted ourselves from them and in this way our
    • themselves over this time. As I have said, by far the greater number
    • themselves during this critical time and they could not become the
    • possible for them to place themselves entirely in harmony with the
    • whole time. The other organisations which later refined themselves, so
    • capacities, or rather transmuted them in refining themselves, and in
    • earth certain organisations which had simply reproduced in themselves
    • propagated themselves rigidly further. The other organisations which
    • perpetuate themselves rigidly as the grosser organisations did. They
    • had to change themselves in such a way that those beings which
    • which have changed themselves. Now, in what did the change consist?
    • themselves, we could enter into them and use them as our dwelling
    • ourselves might find the possibility of rising higher. In order to
    • namely that from which we liberated ourselves. We look upon the
    • we ourselves came to our perfection. We should not have got rid of the
    • you, and are taking to ourselves the power to overcome it.’
    • sympathy will come again when people accustom themselves to take up
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma in Relation to Disease and Health
    Matching lines:
    • manifest themselves later in their after-effects on the same human
    • invalid himself. For it cannot be denied that the patients themselves
    • super-abundance of these forces which manifest themselves as healing
    • etheric body have to make greater efforts to manifest themselves? This
    • express themselves not only on the conscious surface of life, but they
    • themselves so that they work deeply into the organisation of the
    • diseases. All these phenomena present themselves as causal connections
    • express themselves in a weak organisation in the new life. (The
    • manifest themselves only in light diseases? Because we are able to
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Curability and Incurability of Diseases in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • birth directs us to make ourselves so strong that we shall no longer
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Natural and Accidental Illness in Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • inner soul-life where, as a sort of wedge, they assert themselves in
    • become chronic that we find ourselves in a vicious circle. We should
    • especially if we gain this forgetfulness by occupying ourselves with
    • self-concentration and through brooding within themselves, they will
    • never occupy themselves with anything which has vital force. All the
    • ourselves as to our own inner life, to judge our inner life wrongly,
    • to see Maya, illusion within ourselves. If we contemplate life
    • soul life. Let us consider how very often we persuade ourselves that
    • purely egotistical motives, we frequently find ourselves clothing
    • not aware ourselves that we err. When we become aware of it, there
    • they themselves do, and for this reason it will be indispensable for
    • themselves that induces us to speak of ‘chance,’ but that it
    • depends on ourselves and our own development. Little by little we
    • shall have to educate ourselves to penetrate Maya and illusion, that
    • ourselves with a false motive, and how the false supposition
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Relationships Between Karma and Accidents
    Matching lines:
    • subconscious. In normal life, when asleep, we ourselves are
    • ourselves to our inner being, there would be an exact reversal of the
    • themselves to a state in which their attention and interest was
    • inner selves. What was their experience? Temptations, tribulations,
    • These were compressed in the astral body and Ego, and made themselves
    • themselves, but Christ within them should think, feel, and will, so
    • We must make ourselves quite clear about this process of the partial
    • themselves to be healthy. This is not always the case; but generally
    • in the absence of pain, people will believe themselves to be healthy.
    • ourselves of it, but when we have no pain we do not greatly trouble to
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Forces of Nature, Volcanic Eruptions, Earthquakes and Epidemics in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • tendency to incarnate ourselves in conditions where we shall have to
    • passions born of Lucifer, we should never be able to free ourselves
    • themselves into believing that they have comprehended much in this
    • way. In reality, however, things do not arrange themselves in such a
    • the other hand it is necessary to defend ourselves against the
    • which enables us to fortify ourselves, to acquire a strong inner life,
    • ourselves. The moment Ahriman encounters this, he receives a terrible
    • it. The more we apply ourselves in our life to develop this wholesome
    • birth and death. But it is not they themselves who do not like it; it
    • only such an opinion of ourselves as a wholesome judgement entitles us
    • and the illusions which we engender about ourselves, prepare us to
    • occupation for them to concern themselves with matters that may lead
    • themselves superior and it is just this frame of mind which
    • over-estimation of ourselves, and will make us less subservient to our
    • valuation of ourselves, we do so only with the help of those powers
    • and other beings. We ourselves are the battlefield of this struggle,
    • the luciferic beings play with regard to ourselves were the ahrimanic
    • experiences ourselves, because the ahrimanic influence acts upon us.
    • themselves over and over again according to the rhythm of the Cosmos
    • luxury; and we see such forces, for instance, manifesting themselves
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma of the Higher Beings
    Matching lines:
    • the conflict of these two principles. When we find ourselves caught in
    • situation where the consequences of these symptoms prove themselves to
    • We can also have a healing influence if we ourselves are so far in
    • whether they are fully ready in themselves. They are born for the
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karmic Effects Of Our Experiences As Men and Women. Death and Birth In Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • what they have karmically fostered within themselves. This is the
    • act so strongly in the other direction, that they will feel themselves
    • leading him to moral or immoral deeds. We shall set before ourselves
    • when we occupy ourselves with what spiritual investigation has to tell
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Free Will and Karma in the Future of Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • existence, have already prepared themselves for such things, and have
    • enough. These differences in matter present themselves to man when he
    • oxygen themselves we have substances which, according to the chemistry
    • light by methods which themselves are coarser than the light itself.
    • unite ourselves in one or the other case with the elements composing
    • love. We unite ourselves with what is most deeply justified upon the
    • earth, when, on the one hand, we unite ourselves with light and on the
    • in light, we can then help by somehow providing for ourselves, out of
    • them to occupy themselves with the influences which act out of the
    • dark, who have woven so much darkness into themselves that they wish
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Individual and Human Karma. Karma of the Higher Beings.
    Matching lines:
    • men who sacrificed themselves at that time, of all that was done by
    • plan and say to ourselves, ‘this had to be attained; it had this
    • Anthroposophical truths just as we ourselves do today. We know that we
    • upon themselves. Many of those secrets will be touched upon in the
    • beings who are higher than we are ourselves, and the experiencing by
    • ourselves more and more capable — even in the life between birth
    • themselves by retarded development. These beings live out their karma
    • able to recognise it within ourselves, and therefore more able to make
    • have enlightened ourselves about Lucifer and Ahriman, we can gain a
    • in evil. If we ourselves are to counteract Lucifer, if we are to
    • permeate ourselves with Wisdom and Love, for these elements will flow
    • themselves to give us what we needed for the attainment of our
    • ourselves to an Anthroposophical culture which will not be eternal
    • Lucifer; we shall, too, develop within ourselves a superabundance of
    • order to devote themselves to these considerations, these words come
    • Anthroposophical truths. Let us endeavour to bring ourselves
    • powers. And when they themselves believed in it, they became filled
    • civilisation proceed in our lives, if we within ourselves transform
    • they spread invisibly into the world if we make ourselves truly into a
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • within themselves now could appear to them in a spiritually tangible
    • Cosmic Necessities, which at the same time were themselves so
    • picture forms that enweave themselves into the cosmic web like the
    • destroyed by the lightning flashes; they then remodel themselves as
    • be set aside by those who put themselves in the mood of Ahriman. The
    • could put themselves into this mood of waiting! If only they could
    • people who think themselves supremely clever, reckoning what they
    • place themselves before the world as Strader places himself between
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • conduct ourselves in the right way towards both kinds of beings, the
    • but by placing ourselves in the right relationship to it. We have the
    • roots are in the spiritual world. It is our duty to make ourselves as
    • without troubling themselves in the least as to whether their
    • deaden themselves and deny its reality. It is actually there. In
    • the following picture: Imagine to yourselves a being made of rubber
    • that they say to themselves: I am already mature enough; I will of
    • look into ourselves, we are usually deceived about just those
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • other beings outside ourselves. We must have the faculty of
    • metamorphosis. We must be able to immerse ourselves in and become the
    • way that with every step we transform ourselves into every single
    • all the beings there are continually changing themselves. There is no
    • passive; they allow themselves to be connected and separated, to be
    • thoughts become so alive that they themselves join each other,
    • physical world, which allow themselves to be formed at will, to be
    • the elemental world and failed to develop in ourselves sound thinking
    • delves into it with his inner life, transforming himself according to
    • soul depths these experiences seem to well up, presenting themselves
    • immerse ourselves in the entities and transform ourselves into them;
    • it is through the forces of the physical body. There we ourselves
    • thought of it, at that moment we will feel ourselves falling
    • unconscious as though in a faint. If we do not hold ourselves
    • transform ourselves awakens. We wish to immerse ourselves in the
    • transform ourselves. Then again, when we have felt alone for a while
    • up; we don't have to attend to it ourselves. In the elemental world
    • when we are in the sleeping condition of only willing ourselves, it
    • ourselves into the state of transformation, that is, of wanting to
    • ones. These imprint themselves as soul dispositions in firmness of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • would at once show themselves to be absurd. It is just as if someone
    • in people who have busied themselves, but not seriously enough, with
    • spiritual world consist of thought-substance. They are themselves
    • relationships among themselves, and this can be compared to the
    • reflection of the spiritual reality. We can accustom ourselves to
    • sounding forth, we ourselves perform deeds in the spiritual world.
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • form the universe, must stratify and arrange themselves in such a way
    • nothing we can do about the atoms themselves but that within them we
    • when they came to themselves, they found that now they were divided
    • are piling up around themselves, the ahrimanic impulses have entered
    • want to explain the world to themselves in thought. In what is
    • so that you can perceive in them their meaning. They themselves
    • at abstract, introspective thinking wherein we shut ourselves away
    • ourselves entirely to seeing or hearing the things our eyes and ears
    • living thing; we can immerse ourselves in it just as actively as we
    • ourselves within the stream directing our inner vision to the left
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves from the ahrimanic element. We should always realize that
    • can comfortably settle down and say to ourselves, “Now I'll go
    • Therefore we have to bring ourselves upward into spirit regions in
    • order to find ourselves as living thought-beings among other living
    • thought-beings. We must conduct ourselves as do the other
    • spirit. Again and again we must recollect and make clear to ourselves
    • and dying shape themselves to scripts of fate
    • is my past.” At first, without really knowing it, we ourselves
    • contents. We learn now to recognize ourselves when we are like a
    • single point and feel ourselves as such, listening to the
    • the future, the more we actually become we ourselves become a
    • In this process in the spiritual world we find ourselves
    • ourselves in so far as it was able beforehand to reveal its
    • “become” ourselves in clairvoyant consciousness.
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • entities. We ourselves are Philia, Astrid and Luna, but they are
    • part of ourselves, to which Ahriman has given our own shape. Ahriman
    • one might describe as his inner sensing of both these two selves. But
    • separate yet parallel activity of these two selves, we can understand
    • clairvoyance to be detaching themselves. Such souls are born into
    • ask ourselves, what would have become of this now almost alien youth,
    • shadow-beings, which we ourselves, prompted by Lucifer, have placed
    • of shadows. Here great secrets of soul life make themselves felt.
    • required to blot ourselves out, without being conscious of it. But it
    • blotted out, and this we did ourselves. But out of an as yet unknown
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • those nowadays who like to blow themselves up into a professional
    • could make themselves more useful to humanity in other ways, for
    • ahrimanic and luciferic forces have thrust themselves into human
    • human soul directly and hold themselves in balance there. Anyone who
    • culture. On the threshold, the luciferic impulses assert themselves
    • for themselves. In trying to understand such souls, we often find
    • are thoroughgoing egoists and want only what suits themselves. Oh, we
    • easily deceived about as ourselves, if we fail to watch continually
    • make others and not ourselves responsible for what we don't like, we
    • larger. We feel ourselves within the astral body — as has been
    • through your minds, but in order for you to immerse yourselves more
  • Title: Lecture 1: On the Meaning of Life
    Matching lines:
    • is that we ourselves have progressed a little through it, that we
    • certain spiritual beings of a lower grade than the Elohim themselves,
    • restore themselves. It is as if the forces belonging to the physical
    • themselves with the earth. During the Winter, when the earth is
    • ourselves to stray in the consideration of the nature of each
    • ourselves, we have something which throws light on the meaning of
    • inclinations will show themselves in the child which were not there
    • and will bring souls to the point of examining for themselves such
    • ourselves of this at any time. When to-day I came here by train I
  • Title: Lecture 2: On the Meaning of Life
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves what is the meaning of it all. But there is something that
    • Thus, when we find ourselves on the spiritual path, we enter a realm where
    • Now danger lies in the fact that many people feel themselves extremely
    • by a visionary world they do not trouble to develop themselves
    • spiritual life when we simply surrender ourselves to this feeling of
    • for if we concern ourselves with the world, if we concern ourselves
    • then other beings must sacrifice themselves. Therefore, only few
    • because certain beings sacrifice themselves before they have reached
    • quite impossible to shut ourselves off from the pictures and
    • are not themselves aware of what they have related. In short, we have
    • as we previously made it clear to ourselves how the life-germs which
    • When we feel ourselves to be the scene where all this takes place, and
    • depends on us. We bring them together within ourselves. This is a
    • If we look at it like this, then it is true that we feel ourselves
    • different feeling of responsibility as regards what we do ourselves,
    • ourselves and first of all we must kill out every tendency to
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • Rome. Let us try to picture to ourselves what the Greek world means to
    • themselves for leading positions in life have, in the course of their
    • blood of those who are preparing themselves to take leading positions,
    • the myth and, living with these events, the gods. The gods themselves
    • stand before us and we watch them pass. They show themselves to us in
    • then propagated themselves through the rape of the Sabines. Therefore,
    • themselves back to robbers, and the women to a rape! Many things in
    • devoted themselves to jurisprudence with all their souls. Papinian,
    • themselves from the Church, they dropped the title and founded a
    • such dead earnest. So the rulers styled themselves “Defender of
    • themselves like great lords and thought it an easy thing to take over
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • their whole being. The Greeks would then have lost themselves in a
    • nothing less than to create for themselves a separate world where
    • themselves be taken hold of by these inner forces, which are to grow
    • forces entered, however, and set themselves in violent opposition to
    • phenomena of life. If, however, we confine ourselves today to the
    • impulses that later work themselves out in the way I have indicated in
    • gradually take form among the various impulses that make themselves
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • occurring, when they don't easily reveal themselves. Thus, it is also
    • that man does not understand certain things that thrust themselves
    • gradually create and form for yourselves in meditation. It would not
    • We ought straightway to take it for granted that we find ourselves
    • through delving into ourselves will never be true. We deepen our own
    • ourselves and learn to know it. Therefore, all natural science of
    • contrary interests that have attached themselves to the movement.
    • awaken within the souls of those who find themselves in our Society
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • or grammar, this way of relating ourselves to a printed or written
    • — can make of it. By these means, we unite ourselves with the
    • history, inasmuch as they first show themselves to us in forms that we
    • have the least idea how deeply and firmly they themselves are still
    • have devoted themselves to these matters because they have felt it
    • the science of the spirit. It is not enough to shut ourselves away in
    • people really think but to deafen themselves to what actually exists.
    • objective knowledge? They say it to deafen themselves so as not to
    • have to admit to themselves what should be admitted. A great part of
    • not admit to themselves what they really ought to admit. They say one
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • themselves, and have again and again to suffer disillusionment. As I
    • so, we should soon be considering ourselves much cleverer than a god,
    • Silesia; the Europeans had themselves been conquered. Although the
    • mechanical contrivances but would have made human beings themselves
    • Sometimes they reveal themselves only slightly, but at other times
    • prosperity, and so they gave themselves up to prosperity, devoted
    • themselves wholly to it. The earth had to be purged of Atlantean
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • themselves to work together in the most intensive manner to bring
    • themselves in heart and soul with the sacred Mystery of Golgotha, and
    • power three times as great as themselves, it was commanded that they
    • They desired to devote themselves entirely to the spirit and could
    • now accused themselves of spitting upon it; they accused themselves of
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • and that we need to concern ourselves with four problems: natural
    • accused themselves of other crimes. A certain number afterward
    • accused themselves of crimes. These horrible and terrible experiences
    • the real, but they give themselves up to the most fantastic ideas and
    • centuries. They had to give themselves up to fantastic ideas about
    • The only way they could protect themselves — this external event
    • themselves mere instruments of heavenly activities, nor did it work
    • themselves as completely within the course of the universe as a cell
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture I: The Three Streams in the Life of Civilization. The Mysteries of Light, of Man, and of the Earth.
    Matching lines:
    • so sorry for themselves in their souls, if they suddenly received the
    • themselves out, of which we must say: “They cannot go on like
    • something altogether living. And if we transport ourselves in spirit
    • significance are now working themselves out, it was shown for the
    • wanted to make themselves intimately acquainted with this attempt in
    • things, we have against us man's love of ease. We must wean ourselves
    • necessary because people can inform themselves concerning the
    • We must express ourselves unreservedly about these things. If we show
    • ourselves the transmitters of such a rumour.” And there are today
    • themselves to go to the origin of what is affirmed.
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture II: The Michael Path to Christ: A Christmas Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • fully to the need of saying to ourselves: “Here, too, there is
    • My dear friends, we dare not surrender ourselves in these days to a
    • that they saved themselves from becoming nationally so egoistic that
    • Because they had permeated themselves with the Michael power, as this
    • they are able to adjust themselves now in the right way to that which
    • enthusiasm which tends to lift us above ourselves, and the
    • Luciferic that would lead them above themselves, and the Ahrimanic
    • that would lead them down below themselves — and turn from these
    • called themselves true Christians, fought at the time against these
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture III: The Mystery of the Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • large number of people permeate themselves with what we are trying to
    • us not delude ourselves about this matter. We have ideas about what we
    • make when we give ourselves up to the great illusion of modern
    • from ourselves that Lucifer once lived in a physical body, as Christ
    • the artistic impulse of mankind, as we ourselves still look upon it.
    • ourselves for it, for Ahriman will not begin to work only when he has
    • and that they must not deceive themselves through sleepy illusion
    • If we sink ourselves in the Gospels, if we absorb their content and
    • ourselves in the Gospels, and then we receive a soul-content. This
    • gained from the content of the Gospels in themselves.
    • themselves to this power, not to read any anthroposophical literature?
    • themselves off from these serious facts. Anthroposophists should not
    • themselves to come to an understanding. The urgent need before us is
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture IV: The Breaking-in of Spiritual Revelations Since the Last Third of the Nineteenth Century. Thoughts on New Years Eve.
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves, to see what we ourselves are. We cannot see through
    • ourselves, we see through ourselves just as little as we see through a
    • mirror. When we look into ourselves, many things are mirrored back to
    • ourselves at first just as little as we can see through an ordinary
    • experiences, are continually inserting themselves. It is an illusion
    • that in the present day the very people who consider themselves the
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture V: The Dogma of Revelation and the Dogma of Experience. The Spiritual Mark of the Present Time. A New Year Contemplation.
    Matching lines:
    • amid symptoms which showed themselves most markedly in the life of
    • called themselves leaders of the nation, amongst those who prepared
    • extremes in men; they never wish to pull themselves together, to
    • able to find themselves, and to grasp the whole seriousness of
    • ourselves: Man has come into this World of sense-realities out of a
    • forces and capacities, and which we develop in ourselves and in
    • for themselves, they want some indefinite force from within to
    • that way about Nature or about mankind himself. Men deliver themselves
    • over to the Luciferic Powers, by calling up within themselves this
    • parts of a machine are lifeless and allow themselves to be fitted in,
    • themselves out of full compassion, out of compassion for that which is
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • extract ourselves from them so that our consciousness is empty of
    • that in the evening we set ourselves to think over the events and
    • and women, especially if we set ourselves deliberately to train one or
    • of years. Thus by self-education we train ourselves to will, until we
  • Title: Lecture: Cognition of the Christ Through Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • conception of the world. It is one where the teachers themselves, not
    • to this imaginative thought, and those who abandon themselves to
    • knowledge? It is in effect this, that we call to life within ourselves
    • the place of Golgotha, and receive into ourselves the forces of the
    • gave themselves up to science, to the path of knowledge, just as in
    • enters into and communes with the spiritual beings themselves. In the
    • raised themselves to this inter-course. The most ancient and primeval
    • themselves. It may be put in this way: looking down upon the earth,
    • themselves to a consciousness of the spiritual. And they, the gods,
    • themselves, that a god should pass through the mystery of death on
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • less human than themselves but as beings more spiritual. They beheld
    • have taken out of themselves and established in the world as their
    • with which we should unite ourselves — just as we feel the Easter
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • And in order to familiarize ourselves with what this seriousness
    • capacities, to take anthroposophy into themselves as something living.
    • ideas that first present themselves to us merely as such, as ideas.
    • themselves as something very special in the present-day sense-world,
    • beings in nature. Men will no longer only feel themselves
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • faint echo of what they once meant, expressing themselves in all sorts
    • this dream that should really not be sought in the pictures themselves
    • if we prepare ourselves to accomplish this; but in penetrating into the
    • has this peculiarity: while imaginations stamp themselves less readily
    • The old Druid priests had schooled themselves to read from what thus
    • they really studied when they looked at themselves through their heart
    • something by themselves, apart. But for primeval man in earlier earth
    • forget what we ourselves are doing in the experiment, namely, setting
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • elemental spirit-beings of earth life themselves may dwell. With the
    • themselves that are conditioned by this external course of the year.
    • those who today fancy themselves particularly clever consider
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • in the attempt to enter livingly ourselves into the element of
    • our feeling of life is intensified while giving ourselves up to our
    • which goes out beyond memory. Let us make clear to ourselves what
    • The memory-experience leads us to identify ourselves
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • because they have to retain in themselves their bodily warmth as
    • still resembles his earthly shape, gradually to insert themselves
    • Picture to yourselves the change which takes place in
    • change or transform them when the thoughts themselves expand or
    • Luciferic beings unite themselves with nature. But the approach of
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • way. Picture to yourselves during sleep the etheric and physical
    • asleep at night the memories which we have ourselves forgotten. Man
    • of the angelic world through what we have imprinted in ourselves as
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
    Matching lines:
    • We feel ourselves one with the cosmos. And above all else it now
    • the soul. Thus, through this experience of living ourselves into the
    • Thereby, however, we feel ourselves as Man once again
    • reveal themselves in continual radiations so that a constant
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • on. We know that we ourselves live, in a certain sense, in a sort of
    • atmosphere we take oxygen into ourselves, that our relation to the
    • nitrogen also plays a certain role. We picture to ourselves in
    • represent to ourselves the cosmic ether as projecting into this
    • we transfer ourselves through Imaginative vision into these rocks of
    • If we as modern men could transpose ourselves into that ancient
    • beings we transfer ourselves through this relationship with the
    • as if all this belonged to ourselves, as if we had something to do
    • themselves, had a life of their own and then disappeared into the
    • “shovels” they propel themselves in the swamp, and also
    • kingdom. Owing to this separation they have metamorphosed themselves
    • the plant-world arise which suck themselves full of the soft
    • Think over these things and you yourselves will say: In contrast with
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • in what form do they reveal themselves? They reveal themselves as the
    • We must say to ourselves: Do not merely look at all this
    • animals themselves in their own Being.
    • These beings themselves mutually answered each other's questions. One
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VII: The Mysteries of Hibernia
    Matching lines:
    • all the difficulties which offer themselves to the ordinary
    • experience it was to him as if the statues themselves desired to
    • it the statues themselves would speak. One statue said: I am
    • themselves, they could proceed further on their Path of Knowledge.
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • to work on the soul, manifested themselves first as bodily
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • But you must make clear to yourselves the difference
    • ourselves to some extent bounded by our skin, and we say indeed that
    • in the man the foolishness is evident of feeling ourselves limited by
    • soon be in me is outside. So that we only feel ourselves rightly
    • today as men when we do not think ourselves, as regards the air, cut
    • earth, and who today find themselves in a colony on the moon.
    • he was drawn into his senses. These senses themselves were not so
    • yourselves. In all the older genuine historical works you will find
    • clear to ourselves. Historic records are meager during the time that
    • and we have to exert ourselves to fathom
    • still revealed itself to men, which men themselves could set down,
    • they explain themselves, for they are coloured by the
    • could express themselves. And when today we search into these secrets
    • unveil themselves to us when we direct our gaze to the Mysteries of
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture X: The Chthonic and the Eleusinian Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • in these dense compact metals — these metals poured themselves
    • corpse; and if we occupy ourselves with physics or chemistry, are we
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XI: The Secret of Plants, of Metals, and of Men
    Matching lines:
    • living secrets must themselves be found again today. The necessary
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
    Matching lines:
    • revealed themselves in the whole of nature. Today we can go out into
    • themselves consciously to the entire surface, the external surface of
    • the earth, just as we relate ourselves in our consciousness to our
    • beings revealed themselves to them. This consciousness was awakened
    • themselves behind these. Even that which appears outwardly as
    • Gods, those who revealed themselves in the different beings and
    • directed towards the planetary orbits themselves, it was then
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIII: Transition from the Spirit of the Ancient Mysteries to the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • personalities who devoted themselves to knowledge and investigation
    • order to withdraw again into themselves. Thus melodies reveal when
    • themselves, as I have said, as pious men in that which then
    • make themselves felt, and all this then passes over into forms of
    • themselves. In this way was experienced the process which results in
    • themselves were inspired. He learnt what the spirits of nature knew,
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIV: Human Soul-Strivings During the Middle Ages the Rosicrucian Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • We breathe out carbonic acid. We produce in ourselves
    • themselves, and they it was who told him of the properties of gold.
    • themselves in the right way through that spirit of piety of which I
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • honest with ourselves in this regard. During the entire
    • accustom ourselves to deal with complexities. Unspeakable harm
    • those who call themselves psychologists it is remarkable.
    • themselves are necessary for the conceptual life, even if
    • understanding of the life of soul. If we confine ourselves to
    • yourselves, “I have an idea that reminds me of another
    • ourselves standing in something super-sensible that has its
    • soul of man create for themselves a mere image of themselves
    • themselves completely so that as spirit and soul they even
    • come into play. Spirit and soul must establish themselves where
    • fluid. But now ask yourselves quite honestly whether physiology
    • lives with his ego in his own warmth, we must ourselves live
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • empiricism simply from the phenomena themselves. Due to the
    • If we limit ourselves to this realm, we can get on quite well
    • confining ourselves to what can be observed merely within the
    • sense-perceptible empirical facts themselves that as a result
    • experience of life convince me that if you will set yourselves
    • You yourselves can certainly discover the methods; they will be
    • things themselves, but the facts and conditions prove to be
    • we do not confine ourselves to the dynamic forces of warmth and
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves: it is quite evident here that the radiations from
    • system and the kidney system reveal themselves as a
    • rhythm of four that refuse to incorporate themselves into the
    • second period of life. The sexual diseases themselves are only
    • life in quite another way express themselves at this age as
    • themselves in the warmth and airy organisms respectively.
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves that the plant element — and it is the same
    • sight adapt themselves to this “something” that has
    • ourselves: how can we influence irregularities of this kind? If
    • themselves are already impaired, however, and have already
    • confine ourselves to simply setting up a stable balance in
    • it more easily, however, if we concern ourselves not merely
    • with the beam but with the pans of the scale themselves. We can
    • no need to confine ourselves merely to plant remedies;
    • function. The products of metabolism spread themselves out in
    • skin as from the kidneys themselves). By doing this we may
    • healing is to endure we must actually limit ourselves to giving
    • of any other plant, the plants themselves must tell us where
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • either in relation to each other or by themselves, these phrases are
    • conquered in ourselves, however, the memory-forming element that
    • parenthetically that many who call themselves spiritual investigators
    • intensively, he will be driven by the phenomena themselves into the
    • It is death that is active in us when we surrender ourselves to what
    • we look through the conscious conceptual forces that reveal themselves
    • as destructive forces; they reveal themselves as what begins to take
    • confirmed absolutely in life, proving themselves in the most outward
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • study of medical science. We therefore will not align ourselves with
    • medicine and the like. We should certainly not align ourselves with
    • themselves in our chaotic social order: this is the formation of
    • struggling among themselves are no better than political parties. In
    • to an excessive degree rather than permeating themselves soul-spiritually.
    • they pour themselves downward, and the rhythmic system does not press
    • — these formative processes will manifest themselves in an
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • incorporate into ourselves a kind of double that works deeply in the
    • to say to ourselves that as phosphorus is taken in it is worked
    • extended further, combustible substances reveal themselves as working
    • chance in an empirical way, should they happen to present themselves
    • for example, or adding the plants themselves from which these oils are
    • must evolve ourselves from other worlds into the earthly world in
    • knowledge of the spiritual world with the excuse that they themselves
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • concern themselves with the phenomena of the world in the sense of
    • us be quite honest with ourselves. During the nineteenth century
    • explanations must be simple. The thing is to accustom ourselves to
    • alone. They themselves bear witness to a spiritual reality. And in
    • who call themselves psychologists it is remarkable in the extreme.
    • almost tempted to ask why the Spirit and soul in themselves are
    • life of soul. If we confine ourselves to the brain itself, a life of
    • consciousness with regard to it. When we say to ourselves: ‘I
    • spiritual reality, we suddenly find ourselves standing in a
    • the Spirit and soul create for themselves an actual mirror-image, but
    • the metabolism, however, the Spirit and soul submerge themselves
    • themselves where substance existed. Understanding of this belongs to
    • yourselves quite honestly whether physiology does in fact reckon with
    • ourselves live in the process. There must be an act of Intuitive
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • empiricism merely from the phenomena themselves. As I say, on account
    • limit ourselves to this, we can get on quite well with the mode of
    • ourselves merely to what can be observed within the physical
    • facts themselves that as a result of the action of the ptyalin and
    • of the human organism reveal themselves to you.
    • experience of life convince me that if you will set yourselves to an
    • things themselves, but the facts and conditions prove to be highly
    • process, only if we do not confine ourselves to a study of the
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • seven years of life if you say to yourselves: It is quite evident
    • liver, gall and kidneys reveal themselves as a counter-radiation, not
    • of four that refuse to incorporate themselves into the individuality,
    • arise in earlier life in quite another form express themselves as
    • Ego and astral organisations express themselves in the warmth and
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • the outer world. To begin with, let us remind ourselves that
    • say to ourselves: Plant-substance — it is the same with other
    • elements developed in the faculty of sight adapt themselves to this
    • let us ask ourselves: How can we influence irregularities of this
    • themselves less active, but they do not work in their own
    • organs themselves are impaired, and have already suffered from a lack
    • here it will be a good thing not to confine ourselves to setting up a
    • however, if we do not merely concern ourselves with the balancing,
    • but with the pans themselves. We can give support, for instance, to
    • the plants. But there is no need to confine ourselves merely to
    • products of metabolism spread themselves out in the organism but
    • well from the skin as from the kidneys themselves) we succeed in
    • permanent we must actually limit ourselves to giving a mere stimulus.
    • plant. The plants themselves must tell us whither their descending
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture I: The Social Question as a Cultural Question, a Question of Equity, and a Question of Economics
    Matching lines:
    • economic life and familiarized themselves with it, did not understand
    • scientific conception of the world are showing themselves in the
    • in its Evolution from Utopia to Science, and acquaint ourselves with
    • laws, state-life and politics must come of themselves.
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture II: The Organization of a Practical Economic Life on the Associative Basis
    Matching lines:
    • acquaint ourselves with the whole of economic life in all its details
    • themselves as truths to our consciousness by their inner nature. Our
    • have shown themselves in the unfolding of history. Those demands,
    • themselves according to their own ideas and principles.
    • terribly in need of is to see for ourselves that the whole of this
    • Europe and how these measures themselves lead ad absurdum. If people
    • take care of itself. They only wish to occupy themselves with the
    • not themselves actually work, but the machines work for them. What
    • socialists themselves, and excellent grounds can be found for and
    • life, will be dearer. People see this for themselves; therefore they
    • people will occupy themselves with the fixing of prices. (See:
    • detach ourselves from the sound productive process itself. Money is
    • we make ourselves co-responsible with others for the whole system of
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture III: The Task and Limitations of of Democracy, Public and Criminal Law
    Matching lines:
    • force within ourselves to govern economic life by our thoughts and
    • been created by human beings themselves, but for the most part they
    • grow out of the conscious life of men themselves. People have
    • leading, governing classes have given themselves up instinctively to
    • would evolve of themselves; that economically just, good, socially
    • themselves, even the Marxists, in advancing their social theories,
    • relationships, and as these relationships express themselves, laws
    • we shall see that people deceive themselves, because these are
    • beings might find themselves, through their feelings, in
    • within the same social organism as themselves, in which they can
    • modern thinkers to accustom themselves to ideas which would
    • problem. They will give themselves up to illusions, especially in
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture IV: Cultural Questions, Spiritual Science, Art, Science, Religion
    Matching lines:
    • history of the last few years and ask ourselves how the social
    • people who, after their own fashion, had devoted themselves for
    • every quarter have shown themselves powerless to reconstruct the
    • ordinary naturalistic sense of the word. Let us ask ourselves
    • should feel themselves separated as by an abyss from art? Though one
    • care, and who are able to educate themselves in that art. I felt this
    • I had the opportunity of addressing the workers themselves directly
    • themselves “leaders of the people.” I learnt to
    • great deal to them, since they had themselves the desire to be
    • ourselves with beautiful objects in our everyday lives.
    • what is said and written on this subject by scientists themselves how
    • those opinions which they themselves permit the people to hold. Under
    • forbidden to the sciences for centuries, the sciences themselves now
    • research of modern science better than the scientists themselves, it
    • of intellectualism, because, when we occupy ourselves merely with
    • the knowledge that is meant here, which we gain for ourselves when we
    • underlying the words. The ideas of those who devote themselves to
    • already making themselves heard and becoming more and more insistent
    • ourselves. They are endowed with the perception of movement. There
    • themselves to us, and then something will happen of which Goethe
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture V: The Cooperation of the Spiritual, Political and Economic Departments of Life
    Matching lines:
    • economic forces themselves. In the positions and circles in which
    • of economic conditions themselves; rather this demand arises out of
    • regulation, but by the living human beings themselves. Each member of
    • but is determined by the capacity of individuals themselves; it is a
    • ourselves from many a prejudice if these things are gradually to be
    • collective will carry in themselves of their own will, in their
    • practical. Under the influences which have made themselves felt for
    • themselves to ask about the reality of soul-development, of
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture VI: National and International Life in the Threefold Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • character have proved a failure, as their promoters themselves
    • because it impresses itself on us, because we give ourselves up to it
    • ourselves to a wide understanding of human nature. We must regard the
    • century they have asserted themselves with particular energy, and
    • world-economy, these states closed their frontiers, shut themselves
    • seizing all for themselves. This led to the crisis which we call the
    • peoples among themselves. What is there in the spiritual life of our
    • ourselves how the demand for a world-economy will be fulfilled
    • for themselves all that they can extract. And as every social body
    • are now making themselves felt in the subconsciousness of the human
    • of the folly of those who call themselves practical, and who consider
    • ideals. People who cannot convince themselves of this truth only show
    • might attain, if they could only develop in themselves full
    • ourselves; of this practically every human being is capable, if he
    • was a fine achievement, if we confine ourselves to the style and
    • science demands. We cannot deceive ourselves as to the outer reality
    • of people are here who at least look within and take themselves in
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • themselves ever more intensely into the future. And yet, if the
    • bear. But if we now ask ourselves: What is the purpose of all this?
    • ourselves of the habit of constructing concepts capable of definition
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • But the moment human beings no longer provide merely for themselves or
    • Suppose now we find ourselves at any given point within the economic
    • substances and materials themselves; we must look away from all this
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • in the forming of Price. Bearing this in mind, you say to yourselves:
    • Economic Science. For we may well ask ourselves this question: Is
    • relate themselves to extra-human powers, there arose more and more the
    • themselves from other social impulses or social currents. Hence,
    • us to the true form of Economic Science. The facts themselves will, of
    • economic life, men are providing for themselves. That is to
    • The few who provide for themselves on the model of our tailor do not
    • that men are still obliged to provide for themselves. That is economic
    • notice the fact. For we do not ask ourselves: What is it that values
    • wage-earners — earners of a living for themselves — how are
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • prepare the mines themselves, to transport the coal and so forth. It
    • still shine through. But the moment we emancipate ourselves, thinking
    • actually receives from the original capitalists themselves is in his
    • economic processes are distinguished by the fact that we ourselves are
    • ourselves within the economic processes, just as a being would
    • am now comparing with ourselves, cannot of course be the chemist. It
    • ourselves partake in it inwardly at every point. Hence too we must
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • it for yourselves. The cycle must necessarily be completed in some
    • production and consumption themselves. When a value enters the process
    • speaking of realities. Ideas by' themselves have no effect in the real
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • many others besides Adam Smith) that prices regulate themselves of
    • today. If we wish to enter into the realities, we must ask ourselves:
    • perhaps defend themselves. In that case they must have the means to do
    • which grow quite freely among men, enter in and incorporate themselves
    • have rid yourselves of the problem, but you have still produced
    • unclear. Today we deceive ourselves in almost all our economic
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • themselves.
    • themselves in their effects during the War, are a good example of how
    • States themselves had become as Politics and Economics coalesced. The
    • States themselves did very much in this direction, by way of wise
    • another phenomenon. It was this: Political States themselves began to
    • merely to enlarge themselves by acquiring colonies. Isolated people
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • must today concern ourselves with a somewhat ticklish question of
    • You will understand me rightly if you will acknowledge to yourselves
    • not know by our own sensibility (supposing we ourselves have not
    • and called to life again within ourselves. That which passes
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • feed all the others along with themselves. All others are dependent on
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • consume. These things will correct themselves of their own accord.
    • themselves of their own accord. Irregularities will undoubtedly arise,
    • and having arisen they must correct themselves. Life cannot go on
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • death. Now one of those who concern themselves with this poet, being
    • themselves. So he was able to make an enormous profit.
    • a parish clerk will be added. Now we must ask ourselves: How does a
    • to ask ourselves: How will these spiritual workers economically endue
    • concepts, if we realise that the concepts themselves need to be kept
    • data, from which we may convince ourselves in an atmosphere unclouded
    • allowing themselves to be misled into a partial instead of a
    • these for another, to satisfy certain needs among themselves. Such
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • upon Nature for themselves. Say that the village economy consists of
    • fetch their wheat and rye and beef for themselves, they will hand over
    • so that they can save themselves the Labour.
    • those who can save themselves the Labour on account of their spiritual
  • Title: Lecture I: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • deep impulses, they suffered themselves to be guided by the
    • earlier incarnation worked strongly and showed themselves in the
    • yourselves. He strives to reach through the “gloom” to a
  • Title: Lecture II: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • face to face with the outer world. We should describe as ourselves,
    • somehow going on in there. Yet, speaking of “ourselves,”
    • themselves. For if they fail to seek for this, mankind will fall a
    • persuade themselves that it is not so difficult, yet in reality it is
    • — meaning that issues from the sounds themselves — that
    • the two spheres which thus detach themselves from cosmically
    • our way to Earth, say to ourselves: Sun and Moon are becoming
    • ourselves had to develop them from the entire Universe.
    • ourselves: You must not disintegrate into the wide world. It is no
    • to turn ourselves inside out in spirit, we simply do become the
  • Title: Lecture III: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • limited to what we do, — either to ourselves or to the things
    • and his I loosen themselves from the physical body and the
    • of yours intrude themselves into the cosmic experience; the two get
    • indeed as though we ourselves are becoming as dim and as nebulous as
    • ourselves to be no more than a little wave of mist within the Mist of
    • cloud, we find ourselves approaching a world that confuses and amazes
    • themselves now to the spiritual eye, if I may call it so, of the
    • You will find that in our anthroposophical work we give ourselves
    • themselves have had to live their way into it; for they have, as
    • begin ourselves to speak, instead of with speech organs, with that
    • which comes from the flowers. We ourselves become flowers, we blossom
    • themselves are concerned — with tendencies that would
    • science of the present day; and you will see for yourselves that
    • generation who know how to relate themselves rightly, — on
  • Title: Lecture IV: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • another angle. Unless we have allowed ourselves to become completely
    • find ourselves as soon as we fall asleep. And this Ahrimanic Being
    • in evolution. It behoves men to arm themselves against the
    • to put on aristocratic airs, and like to feel ourselves as members of
    • existence. We establish ourselves firmly in our physical and etheric
    • feeling it as something external to themselves, rather as we feel the
    • body; it is therefore perfectly natural for us to express ourselves
    • as we relate ourselves to the starry spheres through which we pass,
    • it. We are accustomed to think of ourselves as composed of hydrogen,
  • Title: Lecture V: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • look within and perceive ourselves in our instincts and passions,
    • atmosphere which surrounds our Earth, and within which we ourselves
    • aided by these, the Ahrimanic powers have set themselves to carry out
    • one considers these Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings by themselves,
    • struggle to harden man; they want to make him like themselves. Were
    • themselves: “I will not go back to the spiritual world;
    • beings alone that these earth-water beings feel themselves in
    • are themselves devoid of morality. (Man's instinctive nature,
    • are antagonistic to Jahve insinuate themselves into it in the manner
    • beings should express themselves merely in the ebb and flow of the
    • nerve to establish themselves also in man, to make their
    • the other direction are the beings who incorporate themselves in air
    • senses, acquit themselves most praise-worthily — if I may
    • themselves known around our Earth as air-fire beings, and the powers
  • Title: Lecture VI: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • have it no longer. Yet we ourselves are thereby progressively
    • It is a being we ourselves engender, all the time, while living
    • There too is left behind this real being which we ourselves give
    • when we ourselves are on Earth and looking upwards to the Sun.
    • judgment of ourselves we are no longer merely looking backward now,
    • forming a body for ourselves,” you would be making a great
    • movements form themselves into a cosmic writing, but the writing is
    • abandon it, you cannot leave it thus, — so say we to ourselves
    • revelations of these spiritual Beings, whereas we felt ourselves till
    • head of our next incarnation for example, we felt ourselves working,
    • ourselves, a stranger to the Cosmos. No longer do we see the
    • Earth, — while we ourselves as soul and spiritual being are
    • ourselves the forces of the Ether that are there throughout the
    • ether-body. With this etheric body we then unite ourselves, when the
    • spiritual Beings; now we incorporate what we can take into ourselves
    • appear on Earth in such a way that we of ourselves bring about the
    • how in the starry spheres we prepare and work and win for ourselves
    • other man the body we have been preparing, while we ourselves
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • deep impulses, they suffered themselves to be guided by the
    • earlier incarnation worked strongly and showed themselves in the
    • yourselves. He strives to reach through the “gloom” to a
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • face to face with the outer world. We should describe as ourselves,
    • somehow going on in there. Yet, speaking of “ourselves,”
    • themselves. For if they fail to seek for this, mankind will fall a
    • persuade themselves that it is not so difficult, yet in reality it is
    • — meaning that issues from the sounds themselves — that
    • the two spheres which thus detach themselves from cosmically
    • our way to Earth, say to ourselves: Sun and Moon are becoming
    • ourselves had to develop them from the entire Universe,
    • ourselves: You must not disintegrate into the wide world. It is no
    • to turn ourselves inside out in spirit, we simply do become the
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • limited to what we do, — either to ourselves or to the things
    • and his I loosen themselves from the physical body and the
    • of yours intrude themselves into the cosmic experience; the two get
    • indeed as though we ourselves are becoming as dim and as nebulous as
    • ourselves to be no more than a little wave of mist within the Mist of
    • cloud, we find ourselves approaching a world that confuses and amazes
    • themselves now to the spiritual eye, if I may call it so, of the
    • You will find that in our anthroposophical work we give ourselves
    • themselves have had to live their way into it; for they have, as
    • begin ourselves to speak, instead of with speech organs, with that
    • which comes from the flowers. We ourselves become flowers, we blossom
    • themselves are concerned — with tendencies that would
    • science of the present day; and you will see for yourselves that
    • generation who know how to relate themselves rightly, — on
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • another angle. Unless we have allowed ourselves to become completely
    • find ourselves as soon as we fall asleep. And this Ahrimanic Being
    • in evolution. It behoves men to arm themselves against the
    • to put on aristocratic airs, and like to feel ourselves as members of
    • existence. We establish ourselves firmly in our physical and etheric
    • feeling it as something external to themselves, rather as we feel the
    • body; it is therefore perfectly natural for us to express ourselves
    • as we relate ourselves to the starry spheres through which we pass,
    • it. We are accustomed to think of ourselves as composed of hydrogen,
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • look within and perceive ourselves in our instincts and passions,
    • atmosphere which surrounds our Earth, and within which we ourselves
    • aided by these, the Ahrimanic powers have set themselves to carry out
    • one considers these Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings by themselves,
    • struggle to harden man; they want to make him like themselves. Were
    • themselves: “I will not go back to the spiritual world;
    • beings alone that these earth-water beings feel themselves in
    • are themselves devoid of morality. (Man's instinctive nature,
    • are antagonistic to Jahve insinuate themselves into it in the manner
    • beings should express themselves merely in the ebb and flow of the
    • nerve to establish themselves also in man, to make their
    • the other direction are the beings who incorporate themselves in air
    • senses, acquit themselves most praise-worthily — if I may
    • themselves known around our Earth as air-fire beings, and the powers
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • have it no longer. Yet we ourselves are thereby progressively
    • It is a being we ourselves engender, all the time, while living
    • There too is left behind this real being which we ourselves give
    • when we ourselves are on Earth and looking upwards to the Sun.
    • judgment of ourselves we are no longer merely looking backward now,
    • forming a body for ourselves,” you would be making a great
    • movements form themselves into a cosmic writing, but the writing is
    • abandon it, you cannot leave it thus, — so say we to ourselves
    • revelations of these spiritual Beings, whereas we felt ourselves till
    • head of our next incarnation for example, we felt ourselves working,
    • ourselves, a stranger to the Cosmos. No longer do we see the
    • Earth, — while we ourselves as soul and spiritual being are
    • ourselves the forces of the Ether that are there throughout the
    • ether-body. With this etheric body we then unite ourselves, when the
    • spiritual Beings; now we incorporate what we can take into ourselves
    • appear on Earth in such a way that we of ourselves bring about the
    • how in the starry spheres we prepare and work and win for ourselves
    • other man the body we have been preparing, while we ourselves
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture I: The Event of the Appearance of Christ in the Etheric World
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves in spiritual life for only a comparatively short time —
    • of repeated earthly lives, but when instead we allow ourselves to
    • finally perfect ourselves. This, however, still represents a rather
    • but simply because each night they found themselves within the
    • Picture to yourselves again what has taken place. The
    • yourselves that we can learn to speak and to think today only if we
    • the gods themselves, but they still saw spiritual realities and lower
    • distances they reached when they emerged from their lower selves. The
    • in it in a dull and unenlightened way could say to themselves, “It
    • If you were to imagine yourselves for a moment in that
    • adapt ourselves to a new age. What is beginning at this time will
    • human beings will then manifest themselves as natural abilities. At
    • seemingly out of themselves, to exhibit certain clairvoyant powers
    • will be raising themselves toward Him in etheric vision. When we
    • science to raise themselves to a comprehension of the spirit —
    • ascend into the spiritual world themselves. It is in this way,
    • the fact that we raise ourselves up to Christ in the spiritual world
    • world; we can reach Him if we raise ourselves into that world. All
    • training, prove themselves to be ready to rise to such an experience.
    • this event, prepares them to relate themselves in the right way to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture II: Spiritual Science as Preparation for a New Etheric Vision
    Matching lines:
    • questions with which we shall occupy ourselves today.
    • conditions, we shall learn to comprehend, even if we limit ourselves
    • relatively few centuries. You might then ask yourselves how much the
    • yourselves that there is the possibility for souls to experience
    • meaning. At the same time, we must also ask ourselves if it is not
    • ourselves what is especially active in the human soul today, we must
    • would find, if you could look back, that you yourselves at that time
    • world, to beings that we must picture to ourselves as the highest of
    • ourselves: we can indeed speak of ages of transition, but we should
    • as the physical world. They must now reveal themselves in such a way
    • who have such experiences will ask themselves, “Am I really
    • best use to make of our present incarnation is to prepare ourselves
    • human souls will be able to develop these faculties in themselves. It
    • to this new perception and thereby open themselves also to the new
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture III: Buddhism and Pauline Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • We will concern ourselves today with something that will
    • themselves. This wisdom gradually disappeared, but a memory of it
    • “Go through incarnation, but imbue yourselves with Christ, and
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture IV: Mysteries of the Universe: Comets and the Moon
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves with a part, a small, trifling part, of the world of space
    • ourselves up to a dreadful illusion. The various members of a human
    • in their memories will have had to say to themselves that, if this is
    • without pride — to remind ourselves of this little triumph of
    • ideas were thrown out and people declared themselves satisfied. What
    • give ourselves up to it, if we were not to resist its influence. It
    • fruitful. Human beings must now unite themselves with different
    • We will ask ourselves this question tomorrow in
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture V: The Reappearance of Christ in the Etheric
    Matching lines:
    • connection with the millennia following Christ, in which we ourselves
    • Abraham, human beings prepare themselves to recognize the single
    • After we have won I-consciousness for ourselves, after
    • themselves capable of understanding it.
    • We must make clear to ourselves that two things might
    • beings will notice in themselves. They will perform some deed. When
    • Let us make it clear to ourselves what this event had to
    • themselves good Christians, they destroy Christianity; no matter how
    • themselves that they must learn through spiritual science to
    • feeling of human beings to pass themselves off as the Christ. There
    • after spiritual science will have to prove themselves to be the ones
    • no loss. The more visions human beings win for themselves, the
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VI: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • bring ourselves up to date regarding many things known and unknown.
    • source, the comfort, within themselves.” Of the astral body He
    • equanimity within themselves; all comfort and well-being on earth
    • themselves in man; for this to occur he must look up to higher
    • into themselves, for they shall become the children of God.”
    • sake, for they will be fulfilled in themselves with the kingdom of
    • consider themselves blessed if they must suffer persecution for His
    • We occupy ourselves with spiritual science so that these
    • themselves, but always in a new way. In spiritual science the
    • they withdrew into themselves. When they perceived within their souls
    • faculties, and we would have to say that events repeat themselves in
    • themselves, but on ever higher levels.
    • belong, once they have experienced these facts in themselves they
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VII: The Return of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • are preparing ourselves to understand the significant era ahead of
    • ourselves. It will be necessary to observe this great event with
    • themselves by making believe that they are the Christ, and they will
    • themselves be swayed by its influence will fall into the deepest
    • has been foreseen for many centuries by those who call themselves
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VIII: The Etheric Vision of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • perceive everything around themselves with an understanding bound to
    • themselves to them. Then the persons in whom these faculties appear
    • hospitals. Many will themselves believe that they have had
    • should be. Only sensual people can devote themselves to nudist
    • those who have made themselves worthy of it. It is the obligation of
    • made capable of uniting themselves with Christ. Whether these souls
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture IX: The Etherization of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • Let us ask ourselves why must self-knowledge be so
    • two aspects of the life of the human soul may present themselves to
    • dream a little when awake; they must be able to give themselves up to
    • crass reality. Those who can give themselves up in this way form a
    • shadow-images of the astral plane when by day we give ourselves up to
    • only knew how badly they betray themselves to esoteric observation
    • themselves experience the event that took place at Damascus. This
    • who by their own free decision surrender themselves to the evil
    • proclaim the Christ impulses, reveal themselves in the thirty-third
    • this corpse, since they themselves will by that means develop to a
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture X: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 1
    Matching lines:
    • beyond consciousness, but they cannot raise themselves to cognition
    • themselves have fallen prey to illusion, the illusion that there is
    • within us, but in themselves they are fully conscious.
    • most when people deceive themselves by believing that they are no
    • ourselves to life. If later, when we have passed through death, we
    • things are; meanwhile it is not at all necessary to occupy ourselves
    • humanity. Perhaps we can picture it for ourselves graphically.
    • how they should conduct themselves toward the spiritual world. They
    • spiritism experimentally to convince themselves through this test
    • are limiting themselves, but they are bound to continue their
    • betray themselves, so to speak. Instead of covering themselves, they
    • have unveiled themselves through these seances. This showed that
    • themselves were concerned, they had to know and understand the great
    • ourselves such concepts as become even more serious when related to
    • spiritual concepts between birth and death, imprison themselves on
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XI: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
    Matching lines:
    • that incarnate themselves in the spiritual world. It is necessary to
    • had to take a stand, they had to ask themselves what could be done.
    • certain spiritual truths to humanity saw themselves as being beaten
    • themselves to be overruled were naturally most distressed that in the
    • saw that, through the spiritism that they themselves had set into
    • emerge. Since the participants believed themselves influenced by the
    • themselves who had been misused to a certain degree by the brothers
    • we concern ourselves with the impulses for the historic evolution of
    • Thales sent people there who proved themselves equipped to become
    • the truth so that they may guide themselves accordingly.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XII: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves, that we must be clear. Utter clarity is necessary if we
    • allow themselves to be translated into wave motions on machines, how
    • they would experience within themselves what goes beyond birth and
    • themselves, they seek what is being striven for in the abstract
    • processes will prove themselves to be necessary; they also will take
    • themselves with these forces. The spiritual mysteries that allow the
    • necessary for human beings to prepare themselves by not taking
    • work will be able to originate from themselves, impulses taken from
    • the occult sphere one must refuse to harness human beings themselves
    • human forces at work to save something for themselves. What is there
    • possible exert themselves to see things as they are, when they allow
    • themselves to be lulled to sleep again and again in this realm by
    • as they present themselves to truly unprejudiced thinking.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XIII: The Three Realms of the Dead: Life Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • certain extent they have accepted it themselves and have come to
    • on earth; it extends also to souls who themselves have gone through
    • after we ourselves have gone through the portal of death.
    • birth and death, just as here we acquaint ourselves with more and
    • through the hierarchies we experience ourselves. One can even say
    • Here, if we observe ourselves as human beings —
    • so-called lower realm of nature and ourselves placed at the peak of
    • say that there it is our spirituality with which we clothe ourselves,
    • because people do not allow themselves such mental pictures unless
    • among themselves through their feelings and their will happens merely
    • decades, before all the religious faiths will find themselves unable
    • we to find a way actually to place ourselves within the spiritual
    • deed among ourselves, the dead are participating. Socialism is the
    • destroy what they wish to destroy but rather are burdening themselves
    • to concern themselves with the spiritual evolution of humanity. It
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves are included as members within this great living being. In
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture I: Research into the Life of the Spirit During the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • Beings know only of themselves, and this knowledge of
    • themselves is for them an inner experience of which man has a weak
    • Seraphim and Thrones reveal themselves in the Element of Warmth, the
    • Beings of the second Hierarchy form themselves in the Element of
    • movement; we ourselves, if we follow the colours with
    • Now picture to yourselves:
    • Hierarchies themselves dive in, as it were — the second
    • Hierarchies have held it only as a possession they did not themselves
    • they cannot of themselves have forms; there is nothing really there
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture II: Hidden Centres of the Mysteries in the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • unique character; you may see that for yourselves in the Mystery
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture III: The Time of Transition
    Matching lines:
    • one of whom I told you yesterday; but they themselves were directed
    • themselves turn the symbolic pictures that they drew, into ordinary
    • But picture to yourselves,
    • said: “We resolve now to feel ourselves responsible not for
    • ourselves alone nor our community, nor our nation, nor even only for
    • the men of our time; we resolve to feel ourselves responsible for all
    • being of man as they show themselves in this or that individuality,
    • description of what they themselves had been able to feel and
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture IV: The Relationship of Earthly Man to the Sun
    Matching lines:
    • this, we must acquaint ourselves with the way men thought about the
    • things will not suffer themselves to be confined in abstract
    • themselves, within earthly physical life, this true and genuine
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture V: Occult Schools in the 18th and First Half of the 19th Century
    Matching lines:
    • orientate ourselves rightly to the important subjects with which we
    • secret, often without themselves understanding its wonderfully deep
    • themselves afterwards developed and elaborated through an inner
    • to the pupils. Through being able to place themselves into the
    • themselves especially strongly in the astral body. Having however
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture VI: The Tasks of the Michael Age
    Matching lines:
    • themselves every time: Such spiritual vision as we have had —
    • themselves acquainted with all that could be discovered about Nature
    • in this epoch. They received it into themselves and assimilated it as
    • time permeate yourselves with the methods of cognition indicated in
    • themselves in the old sense, can they find the secrets of the world,
    • but only by so preparing themselves in heart and mind that they can
    • we must prepare to do today. We must make ourselves ripe for this
    • — no longer to draw forth from ourselves like the old
    • read? We — the humanity of today — read what we ourselves
    • was we ourselves who wrote it in our former lives on Earth.
    • the secrets which we ourselves have inscribed. There we must read, if
    • ourselves do not bring Him something from our diligent spiritual work
    • into the Cosmos, to continue in the Cosmos what men themselves cannot
    • relate ourselves to writing in the modern way, we mar our spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas III: The Michael Inspiration
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in the astral light like a directing impulse or human
    • universe; they have united themselves with the cloud-structures and
    • ourselves: the Earth takes up in winter what exists in man as his
    • spiritual being. And so in a certain way we bear within ourselves,
    • say to ourselves: this sulphurous Ahrimanic element storms through the
    • Spring, then if we are really fully man, we yield ourselves to Nature
    • ripe ourselves. It is then that we give ourselves over to Nature's
    • to devote ourselves to Nature at this season. But in autumn we cannot
    • unfold this nature-consciousness in ourselves, for if we did that
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas IV: A Michael Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • to themselves every time: Such spiritual vision as we have had
    • stage, made themselves acquainted with all that could be discovered
    • about Nature in this epoch. They received it into themselves and
    • time permeate yourselves with the methods of cognition indicated in
    • has come when men must see that not out of themselves, in the old
    • preparing themselves in heart and mind that they can read what is
    • prepare to do to-day. We must make ourselves ripe for this — no
    • longer to draw forth from ourselves like the old Initiates, but to be
    • ourselves have written in it. For what does it mean to say that the
    • light? It was we ourselves who wrote it in our former lives on
    • to the secrets which we ourselves have inscribed. There we must read,
    • continue in the cosmos what men themselves cannot yet do with it.
    • relate ourselves to writing in the modern way, we mar our spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas Va: The Michael Impulse and the Mystery of Golgotha (Part I)
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves that all life in the universe rests upon an ascending
    • Let us for the moment confine ourselves to what relates to our own
    • poured themselves into the body and developed this fine structure in
    • themselves capable of progressing to active thinking and to an
    • ourselves with names; for even as we know nothing of a man when we
    • themselves to activity will now be able to find an understanding for
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas Vb: The Michael Impulse and the Mystery of Golgotha (Part II)
    Matching lines:
    • are able to place ourselves in right relation to these forces and
    • In Hebraism new features began to show themselves of quite a different
    • ourselves — like the pupil of the eye, for example — because
    • feel ourselves in the spiritual world by merely repeating: Spirit,
    • happening behind our physical sense evolution. And to feel ourselves
    • feel ourselves physically within the atmosphere which we breathe in
    • understand our times through knowing ourselves to be in a spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas VII: The Creation of A Michael Festival Out Of The Spirit (Extract)
    Matching lines:
    • repeat themselves periodically. In ancient times, something was known
    • able to free ourselves from the materialistic conception which takes
    • ourselves to experience other things also in a spiritual manner. It is
    • At Easter we should submerge ourselves in Christ's Death and
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas VIII: The Michael Path to the Christ (Extract)
    Matching lines:
    • that they saved themselves from becoming nationally so egoistic that
    • Because they had permeated themselves with the Michael power, as this
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 1: The Poetry of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • like a Fata Morgana but they do not yield themselves up to him
    • him off. Therefore they laid themselves to rest and slept so
    • for the intellect: a sensing within ourselves, a sense for what is
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 2: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • The giants were astonished to find anyone stronger than themselves
    • themselves, and once when he lay awake in bed he overheard them
    • they lived in great happiness, they themselves and all their people.
    • themselves with the surrounding world, the different parts of the
    • People do not themselves see the active forces of nature, but they do
    • phenomena. The beings that express themselves within it are perceived
    • astral body and sentient soul alone. We ourselves were able then
    • The beings around us appear to us just as we ourselves once were when
    • is formed and themselves forming everything. In these figures we see
    • ourselves over and over again as we once were when we had acquired an
    • see ourselves intimately connected with such wise rulers at the back
    • perception, so that we say to ourselves, “Yes, what I see now
    • already distanced ourselves from the forces of nature and no longer
    • when we free ourselves from sense perception, we find the whole realm
    • rough strength that we ourselves possessed when we were at the stage
    • outer to the more inward element in ourselves. On the physical plane
    • we are able to do this by putting ourselves in that intermediate
    • transformed; these forces assert themselves when the human being
    • In order to estrange ourselves from our giant power, we had to cast
    • themselves. We must be aware that this corresponds to an absolutely
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Festivals and The Mysteries. The Adonis Mystery. The Easter Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Here we already find ourselves within the very subject of these
    • experience it only when death approaches you yourselves, but may be
    • understood it most deeply. For they could say to themselves: For
    • Mysteries. They could say: The Christ to whom we lifted ourselves up
    • themselves to Him. With their knowledge of this Initiation rite, the
  • Title: Lecture: Moon-birth and Sun-birth. Necessity and Freedom. Stages of the Ancient
    Matching lines:
    • We may transplant ourselves in thought into one of the many different
    • registered. For they themselves, in that they underwent this
    • of ourselves. We should be strictly determined, placed in an
    • of today think themselves very humble in respect of knowledge; but to
    • an open mind they would say to themselves that something quite
    • time looked up to the Mystery of Golgotha. They said to themselves:
    • The Mysteries themselves receded in the age when the free development
  • Title: Lecture: The Moon-secret Spring and Autumn mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • infinite multiplicity of spiritual beings who express themselves in
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries of Ephesus The Aristotelian Categories
    Matching lines:
    • We know in the first place that human individuals themselves return to
    • human beings themselves are the most important factor in the
    • these human hearts must be able to open themselves in the true way.
    • time. For to permeate ourselves with this sacred, solemn feeling which
    • may now fill ourselves with the Goetheanum impulses as with impulses
  • Title: Significant Facts: Lecture I: A Convulsive Element in Humanity in the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • must arm themselves if they are to continue along the path of
    • ourselves into the heart and mind of a Tibetan before the whole
  • Title: Significant Facts: Lecture II: Ancient Occult Magic. The Ahasver Mystery.
    Matching lines:
    • pass into the spiritual world without finding in themselves a point
    • themselves that they can remember having descended from apes!
    • we shall realise that we can never lend ourselves to quarreling with
    • them life, that they themselves are not to eat of the Tree of Life.
    • confined themselves to purely historical Christianity was passing
    • not allow ourselves to be frightened away from the sciences by any
    • religious community just as we must keep ourselves free from the same
    • Let it be put to the test! But naturally, we ourselves must be
    • themselves to knowledge where everything is derived from outside and
    • see the material world of sense. We must even accustom ourselves to
  • Title: Significant Facts: Lecture III: The Tragic Wrestling with Knowledge. The Secrets of the Future Sixth Cultural Period.
    Matching lines:
    • want to rouse themselves into embarking upon a genuine, individual
    • And so they like to pacify themselves with what is universally
    • what is universally accepted so that they need not themselves make
    • souls will make it evident to us how they feel themselves involved in
    • who want to lull themselves to sleep by inducing a kind of mental
    • people persuade themselves into believing that something or other is
    • themselves consider highly significant — and then after a year
    • not cover the cerebellum. These men will prove themselves to have
    • science into our hearts in order to prepare ourselves to see the
    • and you will find yourselves asking: How did Homer
    • is present in all truth; but men can alienate themselves from it.
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • time did not express themselves as we do, because human speech did not
    • us travel backward in time and imagine ourselves with the soul constitution
    • liberated our thoughts, and are on our way to freeing them from ourselves.
    • We must overcome this hostility toward development; must open ourselves to
    • need of mankind: namely, to raise ourselves to the spiritual.
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • something content themselves with imitations of the natural. For
    • houses for ourselves today? To be protected while eating roast beef!
    • sound paradoxical. In ancient times people did not express themselves
    • pertinent) people said to themselves: Outside, there are stones; outside,
    • the human beings from whose imaginations they sprang said to themselves:
    • into the forms which reveal themselves in direct artistic fashion to
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • physicists have made matters easier for themselves by saying that colors
    • like to explain by way of an image. Picture to yourselves that I hold
    • spiritual. Strange that today painters chiefly ask themselves: Can we
    • is right here on this same plane with ourselves that the cosmic element
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • to our inmost being. For in the merely naturalistic world we feel ourselves
    • Schiller themselves accepted: namely, the differentiation between romantic
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • environment. We need only remind ourselves how the ancient Egyptians
    • we shall direct our attention to the way people expressed themselves
    • beings, feeling transported into the Zodiac, incorporated into themselves
    • ourselves back into those ancient times when the celestial, the poetic
    • Speaking of the Soma drink, they felt themselves in direct soul communion
    • and in the cosmos. People felt that the gods revealed themselves through
    • fixed stars and orbiting planets. By forming images of themselves on
    • ourselves with a conception of this relationship within spiritual-physical
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • themselves according to language, and their desire provides the basis
    • we place ourselves, creatively or through enjoyment, in the spirit world.
    • or view a picture in a frame, we can imagine ourselves looking out through
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • of these thoughts which insinuated themselves into practical life, they
    • themselves, the colors of their garments displaying how they would —
    • suffice them, through color they would place themselves in the world
    • in a way that harmonizes with what they feel themselves as souls. Whoever
    • arises and we say to ourselves: you were quite a clever man who had
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • form a world in themselves and we understand them with our feelings
    • arise out of the colors themselves; and it is out of their world that
    • If we immerse ourselves in the tone it reveals three, five or more tones;
    • we feel ourselves confronted by a great enigma. Poetry originates in
    • non-existent, with which men fool themselves. But what power expresses
    • divine, and take it into themselves for poetic creation; otherwise
    • received into themselves a god. It was he who filled them with
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • themselves to it, and no one notices the harm that is really
    • complete the process. This second body which we ourselves have
    • used, but afterwards they form an individual body for themselves.
    • knowledge begin to show themselves; you must be tactful and
    • creating it we shall have to leave our boys and girls to themselves
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • reveal themselves in this second life epoch. In the first epoch,
    • Kindergarten and so conduct ourselves that they could imitate us, if
    • like ourselves, but it is for us to see that we are worthy of this
    • recognise from the words themselves that the letters were once
    • themselves. You must start from the picture. The letter, as we know
    • Then she carries over these forms also into the letters themselves.
    • all these things talk to each other, that they act among themselves
    • Through Anthroposophy we ourselves learn once more to believe
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • examined by themselves. This has no relation to reality, and such a
    • you must not teach Geography and Geology by themselves, and then
    • occasion the agriculturists themselves admitted that crops are now
    • something in themselves apart from the earth. The plant is no more an
    • make long faces themselves and to imagine that that is what one has
    • out of themselves because their education has not led them to find
    • tales, myths and legends. We shall invent something ourselves for the
    • They began to feel ashamed of themselves and stopped writing notes
    • wisdom and say to themselves: He does not himself know what I am
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • dead but living. To do this you must first of all yourselves acquire
    • ourselves; but first it must be enkindled in the soul. If once or
    • remarkable discovery about ourselves. We shall see that it becomes
    • what the teachers themselves learn from their meetings, week by week,
    • perfect themselves. The child presents a whole series of riddles, and
    • inner lines for themselves; they must bear the same character as the
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • in real life — you may easily convince yourselves of this
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves must have a kind of artistic conception of the human
    • yourselves therefore should really try to learn anatomy by modelling
    • them, the lung for instance, then out of themselves they begin to
    • such a way that we leave ourselves out of it altogether and simply
    • may adapt themselves to the outside world. The Eurythmy teacher
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • make it clear to ourselves that this is really how things are: in the
    • we must especially develop fantasy in ourselves. If we do not do
    • speak of the minerals themselves. But you must do the other first,
    • phenomena of Physics with real life, but we ourselves must have
    • work it out for themselves. Here what must be strictly avoided is to
    • themselves. You should always call their attention to it if they
    • boys themselves gain in quickness of comprehension when they are in a
    • sphere of the imponderable and are themselves imponderable
    • themselves also learn how to do certain kinds of work which are done
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Questions and Answers
    Matching lines:
    • numbers themselves as concrete things.
    • We speak of 2 twelves — 2 dozen — in exactly the same way
    • of black and white or colour. Lines will then appear of themselves.
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • these treatises did not, as a rule, themselves fully comprehend what
    • picture; a world in the background whose laws, in themselves
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • governing the human organism. Yesterday we found ourselves obliged to
    • the forces active and immanent in the foodstuffs themselves, which we
    • extent a social problem. On the other hand, the patients themselves
    • something”, as they often express themselves. But if we simply “get
    • rhythmically upon themselves. That is not only the case in
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • perceive processes in ourselves, while the sensory nerves proper
    • system. So we must ask ourselves this question: How can we rationally
    • nature; a connection of which we wish to avail ourselves, whether
    • what becomes of those forces, growth forces, which show themselves
    • manifest themselves on the lower level as plastic formative forces.
    • Observe for yourselves how we can achieve within the soul things we
    • have first armed ourselves with the preliminary knowledge outlined
    • instance, they are not capable of reproducing themselves; nerve-cells,
    • During the age of materialism, people accustomed themselves to think
    • On the contrary, we must put the following proposition to ourselves.
    • In mineral substances such formative forces manifest themselves in
    • not capable of reproducing themselves. They share this limitation of
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • develop in ourselves the process directly opposite to plant formation.
    • the organ into the thought. You can say to yourselves: if I had not
    • and foliage and that which works within yourselves when you develop an
    • between ourselves and the world outside, something very significant
    • themselves. They have no organs for such a purpose. If a bird were to
    • ourselves, may be compared to the relatively far from disagreeable
    • tend themselves to become minerals. It does not suffice simply to
    • us to many results. We must reconquer these truths ourselves. And in
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • own, and not to concern themselves very closely with the physical body,
    • Then we should inform ourselves about the patient's eyesight: is he
    • consultation. Of course the patients themselves must be persuaded to
    • Further, you should learn from the patients themselves their chief
    • such a way as to give themselves up to the environment, the reason is
    • themselves more with the physical body. In persons who have restless
    • plants which liberate themselves from the earth forces are those that
    • give themselves up to the formation of blossom and seed, or, most of
    • we cannot restrict ourselves to the lower abdominal regions.
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • trace themselves in the sequence of formative processes in the plant.
    • within themselves the imponderable forces to become their carriers.
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • formative forces down to the earth, and they manifest themselves in
    • growth. Picture to yourselves, on the one hand, man built up in his
    • effects upon the human organism of the minerals and metals themselves,
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • certain properties inherent in the substances themselves, and
    • the visual process we raise ourselves to the external world; the eye
    • crude: — Picture to yourselves man standing looking on into the
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • lock up in themselves what comes to the surface in smell and taste. It
    • organs which, as lungs, liver, bladder and heart, open themselves to
    • process outside ourselves.
    • combine in some way either these metals themselves or those of similar
    • educate ourselves in the perception, e.g., of all the manifestations
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • and that we do not lose ourselves here in atomised details which can
    • salts, which aniseed contains. So we can observe, for ourselves, that
    • man. I should like to ask all those who restrict themselves (with a
    • essentially belongs — we separate ourselves from nature and cut
    • ourselves off as individuals. Let us try to represent this difference,
    • individualise ourselves in the digestive process up to the formation
    • from the facts themselves: occasionally I have alluded to the
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • take carbon as our example — were quite external to ourselves, before
    • ourselves to produce inner light.
    • Now let us ask ourselves; suppose we approach the earth more closely
    • themselves.
    • ourselves, surely, we are at liberty to refer to these things.) This
    • themselves, which are also in attendance, as it were, if man is
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • must say to ourselves: here in external nature is something just
    • symptoms as have not manifested themselves until our age. Do not let
    • the facts themselves, further, to maintain that when sleep begins ego
    • dispersing themselves throughout the atmosphere, perform the same
    • external to ourselves, because it speaks not only of the crude
    • of ourselves as a framework phantom of iron. The consequent danger to
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • certain insight into the processes of nature themselves. This is why I
    • as have already established themselves as either foodstuffs or
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • developed in contact with the world outside ourselves. If we develop
    • clairvoyant apprehension of the etheric body. We can train ourselves
    • Educate yourselves, train yourselves in the study of man so far as to
    • identify yourself with a muscle, you identify yourselves from inside,
    • in the processes outside ourselves. To understand this rightly means
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • very plastically evolved development of what we ourselves do, if a fly
    • ourselves. To say we do so is nonsense, but we participate in it. The
    • themselves in the feeling life. Why do we retain our composure if
    • themselves forth into the seed, how the leaves thus become herbaceous
    • restrict themselves more to a mere de-salification. They are not able
    • essentially rhythmic, coordinate and mutually regulate themselves. The
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • yourselves by experiment that mild massage in the region of the spleen
    • certain animals who keep themselves sound and “fit,” by lying down to
    • the main factor rather than the colors themselves. The isolated
    • to the soul, they cannot forthwith transmute themselves into organic
    • of the ape. In man, on the other hand, the teeth themselves show in a
    • order not to become too clever. But we can injure ourselves by excess
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • formative process from other indications than the teeth themselves. If
    • themselves. In fact, the earlier we begin to train and discipline the
    • ourselves alone and not only in matters of food but in things from the
    • ask ourselves: where is the organic disorder or inadequacy, as this or
    • should only be employed in cases where we can assure ourselves that
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • apart from the forces that organise and concentrate themselves in the
    • inquire whence they come. We need only interest ourselves in the
    • trouble ourselves with their precise origin — for they could neither
    • whether vegetable or animal — we need not trouble ourselves with
    • separate unity in themselves. It may come to pass that owing to a
    • unity in themselves. It may come to pass that owing to a weakness of
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • forces. They reveal themselves if we are able to detect that the
    • to the direct telluric forces. Plants are able to defend themselves
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • question reduce themselves — more or less — to this dissolving
    • insufficiently dissolved foodstuffs will try to adapt themselves to
    • functions themselves.
    • for yourselves.
    • We have already availed ourselves of all the achievements of modern
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves — we shall be able also to discuss certain cases with
    • the so-called normal life of soul; only, they show themselves there
    • thoroughly, and then be able to know for ourselves in any particular
    • in the will, the first thing we must do is to ask ourselves: with
    • thinks too rapidly or too slowly, the thoughts themselves may be
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • themselves at all during this period, is because the individuality
    • outset that it is not the thoughts themselves that we can in any way
    • assail; for the thought-content as such, the thoughts themselves, are
    • time in the cosmic ether. Without having ourselves this religious
    • body. And we teachers must ask ourselves the question: What is it
    • powerfully upon our minds and hearts, then we shall find ourselves
    • must in this way prepare ourselves for the task before us. Therefore,
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • pathological knowledge, sound diagnosis, lead of themselves into
    • physical body adapts itself to gravity. We place ourselves, do we
    • place ourselves with our ego organisation — place ourselves as
    • ourselves into the light that streams through the external world. It
    • at work in the world around us. Into these too we member ourselves,
    • lung, to squeeze themselves into it; but they would not be able to
    • themselves in a child — lapses of consciousness, associated
    • themselves; one notices in the child a disposition or tendency to
    • children to adapt themselves to the other forces.
    • readily adapt themselves in this way to the moral order, then the
    • attacks — for epileptic attacks may disguise themselves as
    • that thoughts cannot themselves really ever be false; and today I
    • whereas the thoughts cannot of themselves be false, but are always
    • ourselves take it in hand. We invariably bring into the world a
    • such strength that they manifest themselves quite unmistakably in
    • acquisitiveness, the impulse to get everything for themselves. These
    • We must accustom ourselves however to detect the tendency. As
    • discover for yourselves whether this is so, in the light of the
    • natural to the kleptomaniac himself. We must transplant ourselves
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • in our study, where the phenomena that show themselves differ
    • painful in themselves. It comes about in the following way. The
    • with this knowledge, you will have to accustom yourselves to imprint
    • good to him! We can help him only if we are ourselves competent to
    • reveal themselves to us.
    • pathology lead — of themselves — to a real therapy,
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • recognise as symptoms of the oncoming of illness, show themselves in
    • to yourselves a being (see circles above, in the middle) organised in
    • impressions do not stamp themselves deeply enough into the lower
    • is too weak, so that the impressions do not stamp themselves strongly
    • beginning to announce themselves in the organism in the years of
    • will be absorbed too powerfully, they will nest themselves in too
    • certain symptoms indicate of themselves the main direction in which
    • themselves, I shall nevertheless, in the case of a child with black
    • will be helpful if we ourselves fabricate for him a new impression
    • they show themselves in a slighter form, and yet here too they are
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • now, if you will begin to observe the child for yourselves
    • insinuate themselves into the muscular system is in our time
    • told you earlier — that thoughts do not themselves undergo
    • few. The thoughts themselves are reflections of the external ether.
    • are, in themselves, always right and correct; for they are part of
    • ourselves are concerned in what he has experienced. That is for him
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • now we have to ask ourselves the question: how has it come about that
    • yourselves, the body has remained quite powerless. Throughout his
    • the same time to insinuate themselves, as it were, into this physical
    • always present that symptoms of paralysis will show themselves on the
    • exercises, not limiting ourselves to particular sounds, but doing
    • themselves. To set about trying to break the child of his R would be
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • of course whatever we can observe for ourselves by simply looking at
    • ourselves the question: What has led to this condition? And here I
    • themselves will place the things together for our perception; and
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • you know, do not always concern themselves about such a matter in
    • method of dealing with them. We must resolve to make ourselves
    • themselves that point in this or that direction.
    • are only digging a pit for themselves into which they afterwards
    • as symptoms began to show themselves, those in charge of the child
    • tell you now what further symptoms have presented themselves to our
    • very work we have to set ourselves to do in the organism is bound at
    • clear in ourselves that we are doing what requires to be done; if
    • before. Obviously, however, so long as we have not yet ourselves
    • this child that I see before me. Imagine to yourselves this child
    • themselves to hand on language to the next generation, man would pine
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • it would have been earlier; we should however set ourselves even now
    • children with the same disability. Try it yourselves; you will find
    • which they find themselves. Boys who are at the age of puberty
    • can you learn to perceive such facts for yourselves? You can find
    • when they should do so, they find themselves assailed by a vanity
    • the present-day Youth — and you yourselves are of course among
    • have not troubled themselves to look into it sufficiently. But the
    • you to bethink yourselves of the difficulties that beset your path on
    • realm of pedagogy. They could do so if only they would set themselves
    • to accustom yourselves to live your way every evening into the
    • of fairly forcing the eyes to betake themselves out of the etheric
    • telluric forces that divulge themselves to us in the substances of
    • shall have first of all to give ourselves to the study of that which
    • certain date, the workmen themselves have been specifying the themes
    • that now he will see them coiling and uncoiling themselves. It is a
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • are the measures that suggested themselves when we had the child
    • yourselves what is just the right pace), first forwards and then
    • themselves to us as forming together a single, relatively independent
    • among the planets, who attached themselves at a later time to our
    • do not concern themselves with problems of this nature. But directly
    • “That we find ourselves in the situation of having questions to
    • that the human beings themselves are constantly affording us new and
    • yourselves come to acquire a true insight into this kind of
    • you with enthusiasm and so make for a continuity. Ask yourselves the
    • would, I believe, find yourselves well repaid if, now that I have
    • reveal themselves in this boy are due to some suffering he underwent
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 12
    Matching lines:
    • themselves to look further and enquire into the causes of it. For
    • fundamental perception, we find ourselves ready to approach in a much
    • all the abnormal phenomena that can then show themselves in a nursing
    • you see, upon having it in our power to wrest ourselves away from the
    • for yourselves and observe the difference — first, when you
  • Title: Art of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves over quite passively to the world. Indeed, Science
    • our senses; in fact that we must simply give ourselves over
    • geometry. In fact we comport ourselves with regard to
    • new is permeating us when we apply ourselves to such
    • know ourselves as we really are ourselves — what
    • relation to any occurrence. We learn to know ourselves.
    • That is the important point. For in learning to know ourselves,
    • we also learn to know ourselves intensively, and in such a way
    • we ourselves who build up and again disintegrate our own
    • discovered in ourselves with our intensified thinking,
    • and of which we have learnt to know that we build ourselves up
    • plants springing up out of the Earth and tell ourselves that
    • now learn to know ourselves as Beings who were spiritually
    • recognize ourselves as beings of spirit and soul, and that the
    • lift ourselves out into the condition I have described, where
    • gaze at the world — then we learn to realise ourselves
    • know ourselves outside our body; we accomplish separation
    • appear in us and enable us to experience it for ourselves.
    • respect of the relative balance of the organs themselves; we
  • Title: Art of Healing: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • with regard to melody and harmony, we say to ourselves at first
    • And we make thoughts for ourselves about
    • senses themselves. Now however, we become able to comprehend
    • able to convince themselves that it has nothing to do with the
  • Title: Art of Healing: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves: What is the relation of waking man to
    • into the nature of the human being. We must remind ourselves of
    • see all the hard parts forming themselves — the bony
    • themselves too deeply into the organism.
    • able to root themselves in the Earth as such but must feed upon
    • processes themselves. If the doctor learns thus to behold
  • Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • use our thinking in such a way that we give ourselves over
    • that we must simply give ourselves over altogether to our
    • comport ourselves with regard to Anthroposophy precisely in the
    • permeating us when we apply ourselves to such thought-exercises
    • ourselves as we really are ourselves — what we have done
    • occurrence. We learn to know ourselves. That is the important
    • point. For in learning to know ourselves, we also learn to know
    • ourselves intensively, and in such a way that we know how we
    • the forces of our nourishment; and how it is we ourselves who
    • of life which we have first discovered in ourselves with our
    • we build ourselves up between birth and death by their
    • of the Earth and tell ourselves that they contain mineral
    • existence. We now learn to know ourselves as Beings who were
    • learn to recognize ourselves as beings of spirit-and-soul, and
    • ever more and more, so that we can actually lift ourselves out
    • — then we learn to realise ourselves wholly as spiritual
    • Love, we learn to know ourselves outside our body; we
    • it for ourselves.
    • balance of the organs themselves; we can penetratingly survey
  • Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • senses themselves. Now however, we become able to comprehend
    • it. People will then be able to convince themselves that it has
  • Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • again when he wakes, we must ask ourselves: What is the
    • nature of the human being. We must remind ourselves of what was
    • parts forming themselves — the bony structures; we see
    • themselves too deeply into the organism.
    • the point of being able to root themselves in the Earth as such
    • processes themselves. If the doctor learns thus to behold
  • Title: Report: An Outline of Anthroposophical Medical Research - 1
    Matching lines:
    • do no less than ask ourselves: Is it possible to gain a knowledge of
    • organism without our co-operation, whereas we must ourselves
    • animal, we find ourselves concerned only with its three principles
    • spiritual elements and beings that express themselves through them.
    • world-secrets themselves — was expressed in ideas, it became, at
    • consciousness which we have evolved in ourselves by means of exact
  • Title: Report: An Outline of Anthroposophical Medical Research - 2
    Matching lines:
    • do no less than ask ourselves: Is it possible to gain a knowledge of
    • organism without our co-operation, whereas we must ourselves
    • animal, we find ourselves concerned only with its three principles
    • spiritual elements and beings that express themselves through them.
    • world-secrets themselves — was expressed in ideas, it became, at
    • consciousness which we have evolved in ourselves by means of exact
  • Title: Threefold Order: Part II: Lecture: The Impulse Towards the Threefold Order
    Matching lines:
    • peculiarly fitted to delude all such people as think themselves
    • which they themselves felt in their own hearts towards the
    • themselves evolve what then is to be the salvation of the great
    • of ourselves.’ And they comforted themselves with this, —
    • something so foreign to those who today call themselves
    • whole process we ourselves are forced with all our life's fate
    • Demand, regulating themselves, that is, according to
    • businesses themselves; and they will have to come about
    • economy, and begin first by giving themselves a constitution at
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture I: The Principle of Spiritual Economy in Connection with Questions of Reincarnation: An Aspect of the Spiritual Guidance of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • the possibility of elevating ourselves in the future to the point
    • where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
    • we have to ask ourselves this question: What causes the
    • and that is we ourselves — had their great leaders and
    • oracles were unable to devote themselves to this task because
    • express themselves especially in the etheric body and are
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
    Matching lines:
    • the possibility of elevating ourselves in the future to the point
    • where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
    • ourselves the following: There have been beings in the time
    • reap no benefit for themselves from their physical
    • subject themselves; they enter a physical body for the
    • for themselves from their earthly embodiments. Human beings
    • this period who also carried a copy within themselves. We
    • What tasks did the scholastics set for themselves? They set out
    • Jesus of Nazareth. These people set themselves the task by
    • themselves the task of proving with subtle and clearly
    • themselves to what the ego could observe and to what the
    • ourselves. Then we would find the whole process of our world
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture III: More Intimate Aspects of Reincarnation
    Matching lines:
    • the possibility of elevating ourselves in the future to the point
    • where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
    • inform ourselves a little about the task of this Great
    • themselves that the intellectual giants of today cannot be
    • who consider themselves to be on the cutting edge of
    • the forces stream into themselves that unveiled the mysteries
    • life, we have to ask ourselves what we would be without
    • humanity must weave into themselves the forces by which they
    • of the Apostles themselves were responsible for the
    • themselves gradually for a full understanding of the Christ
    • themselves. They will be ready to absorb, so to speak, the
    • and experience it within themselves will strive to make a
    • themselves for this task in the right way.
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture IV: Results of Spiritual Scientific Investigations of the Evolution of Humanity: I
    Matching lines:
    • the possibility of elevating ourselves in the future to the point
    • where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
    • Christ-Ego begin to weave themselves into the egos of a few
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture V: Results of Spiritual Scientific Investigations of the Evolution of Humanity: II
    Matching lines:
    • the possibility of elevating ourselves in the future to the point
    • where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
    • for human beings to elevate themselves again to the divine
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VI: On the Occasion of the Dedication of the Francis of Assisi Branch
    Matching lines:
    • the possibility of elevating ours